JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: MisakiShishido on December 11, 2014, 07:24:27 PM

Title: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ON HIATUS [21/5/16]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 11, 2014, 07:24:27 PM
Hello everyone! MisakiShishido here.  :welcome

This is honestly an idea that shot out of the blue after literally 'raping' the replay button on SKE48 Team S' new song, 'Kesenai Honoo'. Go have a listen to it guys! It's awesome! 8D

That being said... I am really unsure of how the story will turn out being but, hence I really need reviews/opinions on this concept to see if I should go with this idea or scrap it. >< It will be quite similar to an anime that you viewers may or may not know but yeah, with my twist on things, so that it doesn't feel like a complete rip-off. And also to note, WMatsui ain't the only pairing in this, so yay~  :nervous

Mmm well anyways... hope you guys like this little Prologue regardless!  :nervous


(http://i.imgur.com/up78yo8.png)

CHAPTERS


ACT I (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1308915#msg1308915) x ACT II (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1309048#msg1309048) x ACT III (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1310111#msg1310111) x ACT IV (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1312227#msg1312227) x ACT V (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1315291#msg1315291)


ACT VI (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1321246#msg1321246) x ACT VII (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1321408#msg1321408) x ACT VIII (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1321757#msg1321757) x ACT IX (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1342174#msg1342174) x ACT X (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1350516#msg1350516)


ACT XI (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1352688#msg1352688) x ACT XII (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38523.msg1359533#msg1359533) *NEW!*



Indestructible Fire

PROLOGUE


She couldn’t believe her eyes. She just couldn’t take in the sight of what she’s witnessing right in front of her right now.

It was considerably late at night. And beside a serene river, there was a tree. A sakura tree, which due to winter, had only branches poking out from the trunk.

Hanging off one of the branches was a teenager, with long brownish-black hair in a school uniform. Attached to her neck was a noose tied from the rope that was tied to that particular branch. Right under her, was a platform of sorts, most likely used to enable her to tie the rope onto the branch and hanged herself off it. 

Each second that passed for another girl who was near to breaking down emotionally felt like hours. She could not face reality.
Her best friend had hanged herself when she got there.

Slowly, she approached the tree, noting her best friend’s expression. She had her eyes closed, but, with a pained expression. She lifted herself with the platform and attempted to loosen the noose, in which she managed to thanks to her skills as a girls’ scout back in her younger days and lifted the teen into her arms before getting down from the platform.

Her legs got wobbly, feeling the weight of her best friend’s body in her arms, without a tint of life force emitting from her. As she knelt down on the grassy ground due to her legs giving way, the girl glided her free hand on her dead best friend’s face. It felt as cold as ice. She looked even paler than she has been naturally. The girl could not help but cried in angst, cursing herself, blaming herself for the death of her best friend. She wished she could have saved her life. She wished she could have done more to prevent this from happening.

That was when…

“… Do you want to save her life?”

A light shone from right above the two. With teary eyes, she squinted her eyes as she looked at the view above her. She saw a hand, reached out towards her and thought it was an angel. Maybe even God himself.


“… Yes…”

She managed to choke out a reply in between sobs. It hurt so much whenever she sobbed. The pain she is feeling on her heart right now is something she had never felt before.

“... Are you willing to give your own life in return for hers…?”

Another question. This time, with a darker tone. It did not seem like the hopeful “I’ll bring her back to life because you have been a saint” kind of circumstances. And she had completely doubted it could have been God. God was never that cruel.

The girl had to decide whether she was willing to give up living for her best friend.

Sure, she had joked around with this question before in school, with her best friend of course. She always said she would, no matter what. But now, she was starting to doubt herself. She still had so much to do, so much to experience. She was still an adolescent who has yet to see the world!

She closed her eyes, still sobbing, and gave a deep thought about it.

And finally, she decided.

With a sudden burst of confidence, she responded, “… I-I’m willing. I’m willing to die if it means for her to live!”

“… Take hold of my hand.”

And when she did, everything just went blank.

- - - - - -

“Ugh… what….?” The girl regained consciousness and got up slowly.

Looking around her, she was in an eyes-piercingly white space. There was not a sound to be heard there other than the subtle howling of the wind, which felt unnatural. As she begun to walk, she felt extremely weak, and ended up limping forwards to the unknown, grunting each step she took as if she had just been through a fight with hundreds of delinquents.

“Where am I…?”  She asked no one in particular with a low, pained voice.

Out of the blue, she saw a silhouette appear in front of her. She stopped walking and looked closely at the silhouette. It seemed like a man with a masquerade mask over his face. He then bowed down courteously, welcoming the girl.

“… So you’re our final guest it seems.”

“What… are you talking about…?” She asked, struggling to speak. It felt like there was something suffocating her in that white space she was in.
“You have been chosen. In a battle to reclaim your existence,” he bowed again.

“R-Reclaim my… what the heck are you talking about…?!” The girl roared back, in desperate need of answers.

“You will be the guardian of fire. And that pair of combat gloves now wrapped onto your hands is a proof of your status.”

The girl looked at her glove-cladded hands. They looked like normal ‘fingerless gloves’ only that they were in a very attractive dark red and had metal armaments over her knuckles. She wondered how they just suddenly appeared on her hands just like that. Everything was so confusing to her that she thought she should just die and end her misery.

She paused at the thought of death.

Didn’t she die, saving her best friend’s life?

“Hey… didn’t I die or something?” She glared at the man, “… If this is Heaven, fine. But I have never ever heard that battling is required in Heaven. So cut this sick idea of a joke out already,” she spoke with irritation.

“This is not. This is, how to say… a realm for souls that have unfinished business and want to return to the world of the living.”

The girl looked around her. She did not see anything nor anyone but her and the man, and continued exclaiming at the man, “Oh really? I don’t see anyone else other than us though…!”

“… Because not every soul is allowed access here. Hence why I emphasise on how special you are. As a guardian as well…” The man turned back and started to walk away from the girl.

“O-Oi! You haven’t explained to me what’s going on here!” She wanted to follow him but due to her whole body failing on her, she stumbled down and failed to push herself up to her two feet.

“You will be informed in due time… by other guardians before the battle begins.”

As he slowly started to fade away, along with the girl’s consciousness, the man finished his sentence saying…

“I will be looking forward to how strong human bonds are throughout this little ‘game’ of mine. I am sure you’ll impress me, Matsui Jurina, guardian of fire.”

Once again, all went blank.
 
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - Prologue [11/12/2014]
Post by: BbSis on December 11, 2014, 08:51:02 PM
You have a rather interesting prologue here. It raises a lot of questions! Why Rena hang herself in that specific tree? What does it mean to be a guardian of fire? What is this masked man's true intentions? If Jurina is gardian of fire, does it mean there are guardians for other elements? Will Rena remember she committed suicide?
Will this have angst and action? *.* Can you please consider Furuyanagay? 
Please don't scratch this idea :3 I liked it o/
Btw, what anime is it? I can't remember watching anything similar :3
Ganbatte, Shishido-san ~
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - Prologue [11/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 11, 2014, 10:37:12 PM
Gosh.... I hope all this makes sense at the moment ><

Please enjoy the first chapter! I'll be happy to answer any queries and obviously will be happy to see comments down below since I am not confident with this. Thank you guys!  :sweatdrop:


Indestructible Fire

ACT I


Jurina’s POV


… Man… I feel like I’m going to die if this continues… though I’m already dead…

Opening my eyes slowly, the ceiling felt familiar to me. As I lifted one of my hands up towards the ceiling, I noted from my sleeve that I still had my uniform on. My other arm felt like there was a weight upon it though, my chest as well…

“… Mmm…”

As I tilted my head to look beside me where the sound was projected from. I couldn’t believe my eyes…

“R-Rena…?!”

My best friend, Matsui Rena, was sleeping soundly on my arm with her hands on my chest. The aromatic scent of her hair went up my nostrils filled me with bliss. She looked so innocent and vulnerable and—

W-Wait! This is not the time to go ‘fangirl’ mode over your best friend! Wasn’t she supposed to be…

“…Nngh…” She slowly opened her eyes and when both of our eyes met, she immediately jumped out of bed, falling onto the floor, pointing at me in fear.

“W-Who are you?!!! What are you doing in my b-bed?!”

“E-Eh?”

I couldn’t comprehend. Rena’s gaze at me right now was as if I was some kind of monster. The look of fear in her eyes, made me feel really sad. The fact she doesn’t even know me too. That can’t be right…

“I-If you don’t explain yourself n-now I-I’ll call the cops!” She was trembling.

“I-I won’t hurt you, Rena-chan… it’s me! Your best friend, Jurina,” I said to her with the softest and calmest tone possible, hoping it would calm her down.

“I-I don’t know anyone with that name…! G-Get out of my room… please…!”

She… doesn’t know me…? But why…?

“Rena I—"

“Get out!”

I was not able to explain myself. She had completely shut me off. Pointing at the door with her eyes tightly closed, I obeyed her wishes, walking towards the door as my chest tightened in pain when suddenly, a note appeared in my hand. I stopped at the door and read it aloud.

“The person you decided to sacrifice yourself for will not remember you. However, it is your duty to protect her from danger at all times. In short, she is your Master.”

RENA IS MY WHAT?!

I glanced back and her and she had a shocked expression on her face. Seems like she didn’t want to believe what I had just read out huh.
She stood up and grabbed onto my collar, angrily, “What’s the meaning of this?!”

“I-I don’t know either! But please, calm down…!” I placed hands on her shoulders and it seemed like it managed to cool her off, albeit slightly, though she did not loosen her grip on my collar.

“L-Look,” I tried explaining to her, looking straight into her eyes, “… I died saving your life okay?”

Her grip started loosening as her pair of eyes started to look shocked again, “… What… do you mean…?”

“… You…” I avoided her gaze, “… Committed suicide…”

She completely let go, frozen in place. When I looked back at her, tears formed on her eyes, urging me to wipe them off and so I did with my thumbs. With my hands still on her cheeks, she gazed into my eyes once again.

“… You mean… I’m actually supposed to be… dead now…?”

I’m surprised she believes me, honestly… maybe deep down, something in her made her trust my every words. And that ‘thing’ is really helpful right now.
“Yeah but, I died in your place. I was given a chance to save your life by some unknown force. So you’re alive. While I’m… unsure of the wellbeing of myself,” I forced a smile.

“… Why did you go so far… in doing so…?”

“That’s… a good question,” I ruffled my hair, “… Maybe because you’re my best friend?” I gave her a light chuckle.

“… Jurina…”

She called out my name softly, fidgeting with her fingers, looking embarrassed.

“… W-We… have to find out what’s going on… okay?” She then clasped both of her hands with mine, “… I don’t know why but… deep down… my heart is telling me to trust you. To help you…”

“Rena-chan…”

“I-I don’t know anything about this Master business… and I really don’t remember you so…” She looked into my eyes again eagerly, “please let me assist you… as a friend. I want to find out the answers too.”

I nodded and gave her the most heartfelt grin I have ever given her in my whole life. She then noticed I was wearing the school uniform that she and I went to. I briefly told her that we were classmates hence the attire. She had also noticed the gloves that were covered my hands and asked me about it.

“Oh this?” I started flinging my wrist around with a sigh, “… I don’t know much about this either—AAAH!”

Suddenly, the hand I was flinging around was enveloped in a ball of fire. Rena stepped away from me in panic and I couldn’t help but yelp at the sight of fire on my hand.

“T-THE HECK IS THIS?!” I exclaimed, trying to put the fire out. But weirdly… the fire felt warm… it didn’t feel like it was burning my hand.

Rena seemed to have hurriedly picked up her water bottle and came closer to me once again, “I-I have water! Do you want me to extinguish it?”
Somehow… my mind told me that it is not needed and so I shook my head calmly. Tensing up my hand a bit, the fire stopped on its own. Looks like my mind helped me figure out how to extinguish the fire. Tensing my hand once again, a ball of fire returned to my hand. It felt like I was switching a lamp on and off.

“T-That’s amazing… It’s like you’re doing a magic trick…” Rena said in awe of my ‘magic trick’.

I let out a sigh, “Don’t be impressed with things like that, Rena-chan…” I shrugged. Looking behind her, I saw the clock and realized that she should be going to school by now, and urged her to get ready. She heeded my every word and quickly got prepared. Funny how one moment we got re-introduced to each other and now she’s actually taking me seriously.

As expected of the adaptive Rena-chan, the transfer student whom I quickly got acquainted with the since the beginning of the year when she was always left alone but had a knack of coping with her studies and environment well, despite the lack of friends.

Leaving her room, we were greeted by her sickly mother in the living room. That was when, we found out another thing.

“Mom, umm… this is Jurina…”

“Hmm? Who are you talking about Dear? I don’t see anyone besides you.”

Both of us were obviously surprised.

“Mom…” She grabbed my nearest arm to her and attempted to put me in the gap between her mom and herself, “… Jurina’s here! See?”

“I still don’t see anything…” She still couldn’t see me despite our faces being inches away?!

She pulled me back to her side and shrugged, “F-Forget it… I’m going to school now.”

“What about breakfast dear?”

“I’ll get a Melon pan on the way to school,” she responded as she put on her shoes. For some reasons, my shoes just appeared to be on me when I reached the entrance. It’s freaky.

“I’m leaving!” She called out.

“Have a nice day dear.”

- - - - - -

Rena’s POV

Today has been a weird start... First… this ‘ghost’ claiming she’s my best friend who saved my life when I had supposedly ‘died’ and appears in bed with me, next she tells me I’m her Master or something and has weird fire powers, then my mom is unable to see her, making it seem like I’m the only one who can… and now she’s following me to school…?!

This had got to be some kind of nightmare!

“U-Umm… Jurina…” I clenched my fists as I walked.

“Hmm?” She had her arms behind her head with a carefree expression on her face.

“Why… are you following me…?” I halted my footsteps and gave her an annoyed look.

“Aren’t we supposed to find out what’s going on? The best way to do this is following you wherever you go right?”

She has a point… but still… a ghost following me does not make me comfortable… AT ALL!

“Plus… no one can see me.”

I sense a tint of loneliness as she said that. Guess I don’t mind her tagging along… eventhough it’s making feel very uneasy…

We stopped by a convenience shop on the way to school and I bought my beloved Melon pan for breakfast which I will probably have time to eat before classes start. I glanced at Jurina, checking if she wanted anything, but she just gave me a wry smile and shook her head. So I think that means ghosts don’t eat…? Hmm…

Leaving the convenience store and continued walking towards my school through a hillside footpath, a voice called out from behind us.

“Excuse me!”

Jurina and I turned our backs together, only to see two people cladded in the same uniform as us, literally panting right behind us. It seems like they were chasing after us. Not to mention, they were also second years as we are, seeing how they had red ties as we do. If I were to note anything peculiar about them, one looked a bit like a bird while one looked like an otaku.

“Sorry to suddenly stop you both. We’re in the same year, huh?” The otaku-like one voiced out with while panting.

Wait… did she just say… the BOTH of US…?

Jurina’s eyes widened, “Y-You can see me?!”

“Duh~ of course I can,” the otaku-like one replied, with a grin, “After all, we’re pretty~ much in the same situation. Your aura attracted me.”

We’re in… the same situation… wait so… does that mean…?

“Airin! Manners…!” The bird-looking one scolded her friend.

“Ah~ sorry, Churi~” She put out her tongue in a cute, apologetic way, “I’m Furukawa Airi. And my Master here’s Takayanagi Akane. I pretty much sacrificed my life for a bird brain like her.”

As they were bickering, Jurina nudged my shoulder with a keen look and I nodded in response. A clue to what was going on finally led itself to us!
“I’m Matsui Rena, and she’s Matsui Jurina. We really want to know what’s going on, so if possible, will Furukawa-san and Takayanagi-san tell—"

“Nope~ No can do,” Furukawa-san gave us a lazy look, “we can’t tell you just like that,” she suddenly gave me a smirk, “… you’ll have to pay something in return if you want information— OWW!”

Takayanagi-san hit Furukawa-san hard on her shoulders with a pout, “Don’t try to scare them, Baka Airin!” She then turned to me and Jurina, bowing apologetically, “S-Sorry about her behavior… And please, just call me Churi and call her Airin.”

“I-It’s okay… umm… Churi,” I replied, forcing a smile.

“Airin, you know it’s your duty to explain what you know right?” Churi placed her hands on both her sides and gave Airin a fierce, but cute, look.
Airin ruffled her hair and chuckled nervously in return before looking at us with a sigh, “… Yeah yeah, it’s my duty alright,” her unamused face suddenly changed into a confident, grinning one, “… But I wanna test the skills of this new kid.”

Without second notice, she pulled out a knife that was hidden from a thigh tie-down strap that the both of us failed to notice right under her skirt. She pointed it directly at Jurina with a smirk.

 “You’re the one who’s a guardian yeah? Since the aura’s emitting from you… What element?”

Jurina gulped, “F-Fire.”

Airin laughed hysterically before continuing, “Ho ho~ so you’re the star of the whole show eh? They say the one with Fire is the strongest… I haven't met the guardian of Fire yet… at least, not until you introduced yourself to me…” A sharp glare was directed at Jurina but she was able to stay calm it seems.

“Looks like I should take the chance and kill you now,” Airin pointed her knife at Jurina again, “… After all, the guardian of Fire would cause quite a stir if she’s roaming around freely like this.”

“Airin…! Put that away!” Churi tugged onto Airin’s sleeve but she did not budge.

Jurina, on the other hand, was tightening her gloves coolly and returned a glare, “… Do you want to try me? I think I’m quite confident in self-defense Airi-san… don’t underestimate me… I will get answers from you.”

As the two continued their glaring session, the chime from our school bell resounded throughout the pathway, and it stopped the two from getting into a serious brawl too.

“Oh no…” Churi whacked Airin’s arm over and over again, “We’re going to be late because of you, stupid Airin!”

“You mean you are going to be late right? Oww! Stop stop!!!” Airin responded, putting her knife away while blocking her hits.

“Let’s hurry. We’ll settle this later, Furukawa Airi,” Airin gave a quick nod and right after, Jurina grabbed my hand and we started running off with the two still bickering behind us.

As we ran, it felt so nostalgic… Jurina running in front of me while holding my hand… and I had to run as fast as I could to keep up with her pace… The view of her back… is such a cool sight… and her hand… is so warm…

W-What am I thinking?! Jurina’s a girl… and she’s dead…!

Matsui Rena, snap out of whatever trance you’re in! You missed eating Melon pan for breakfast because of her too!

Hmm... I hope Jurina and Airin don’t go too crazy later…… we’re supposed to only get answers and not actually kill each other anyways…

Right…?

- - - - - -

As the pair arrived at school, they did not realize that a pair of eyes were observing them from the windows of one of the classrooms that was facing the entrance of the school yard.

She smirked evilly and said softly to herself, “Finally… the last guardian has emerged… huh.”
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - Prologue [11/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 11, 2014, 10:40:05 PM
You have a rather interesting prologue here. It raises a lot of questions! Why Rena hang herself in that specific tree? What does it mean to be a guardian of fire? What is this masked man's true intentions? If Jurina is gardian of fire, does it mean there are guardians for other elements? Will Rena remember she committed suicide?
Will this have angst and action? *.* Can you please consider Furuyanagay? 
Please don't scratch this idea :3 I liked it o/
Btw, what anime is it? I can't remember watching anything similar :3
Ganbatte, Shishido-san ~

All will be explained in due time...... I hope  :nervous

Also, Furuyanagi, to your service  :D

Mmm honestly... the concept is close to Fate/stay night I guess? Master and Servant thing. I guess hahaha.

Thank you very much~~~  :cathappy:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - ACT I [11/12/2014]
Post by: BbSis on December 12, 2014, 03:49:53 AM
Wee~ the update was great!

So no one, except the ones in similar situation can see Jurina. I guess she is dead after all. And Rena did forget what happened. Why do I have the feeling she will remember one day?
Furuyanagay  :heart: thank you very much~
So they are the friendly ones? I want to know Airin's element ><

Suspicious person in the end hum I wonder who they are... Trouble!
I foresee fighting next chapter hohohoh
Thanks for the update o/
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - ACT I [11/12/2014]
Post by: Kirozoro on December 12, 2014, 01:37:20 PM
Ohhhh Jurina is the strongest

I wonder who is going to be the others gardian

Update soon
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - ACT I [11/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 12, 2014, 04:30:20 PM
Wee~ the update was great!

So no one, except the ones in similar situation can see Jurina. I guess she is dead after all. And Rena did forget what happened. Why do I have the feeling she will remember one day?
Furuyanagay  :heart: thank you very much~
So they are the friendly ones? I want to know Airin's element ><

Suspicious person in the end hum I wonder who they are... Trouble!
I foresee fighting next chapter hohohoh
Thanks for the update o/

Wow you seem really excited! I'm happy!!  :lol: Thanks for the constant support! Stay tune for the next chapter~  :peace:

Ohhhh Jurina is the strongest

I wonder who is going to be the others gardian

Update soon

Yeap. That's why she and Rena are the main duo :3 Stay tune to find out!  :)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - ACT I [11/12/2014]
Post by: BbSis on December 12, 2014, 04:39:26 PM
I will hahahah
Have you seen the draw? :3
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - ACT I [11/12/2014]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on December 12, 2014, 05:18:45 PM
You said you didn't know what FuruYanagi were like XD

Quote
“Excuse me!”

Jurina and I turned our backs together, only to see two people cladded in the same uniform as us, literally panting right behind us. It seems like they were chasing after us. Not to mention, they were also second years as we are, seeing how they had red ties as we do. If I were to note anything peculiar about them, one looked a bit like a bird while one looked like an otaku.

“Sorry to suddenly stop you both. We’re in the same year, huh?” The otaku-like one voiced out with while panting.

Wait… did she just say… the BOTH of US…?

Jurina’s eyes widened, “Y-You can see me?!”

“Duh~ of course I can,” the otaku-like one replied, with a grin, “After all, we’re pretty~ much in the same situation. Your aura attracted me.”

We’re in… the same situation… wait so… does that mean…?

“Airin! Manners…!” The bird-looking one scolded her friend.

“Ah~ sorry, Churi~” She put out her tongue in a cute, apologetic way, “I’m Furukawa Airi. And my Master here’s Takayanagi Akane. I pretty much sacrificed my life for a bird brain like her.”

As they were bickering, Jurina nudged my shoulder with a keen look and I nodded in response. A clue to what was going on finally led itself to us!
“I’m Matsui Rena, and she’s Matsui Jurina. We really want to know what’s going on, so if possible, will Furukawa-san and Takayanagi-san tell—"

“Nope~ No can do,” Furukawa-san gave us a lazy look, “we can’t tell you just like that,” she suddenly gave me a smirk, “… you’ll have to pay something in return if you want information— OWW!”

Takayanagi-san hit Furukawa-san hard on her shoulders with a pout, “Don’t try to scare them, Baka Airin!” She then turned to me and Jurina, bowing apologetically, “S-Sorry about her behavior… And please, just call me Churi and call her Airin.”

“I-It’s okay… umm… Churi,” I replied, forcing a smile.

You pretty much hit the spot with this bit. Honestly, you hit the spot...

Quote
Without second notice, she pulled out a knife that was hidden from a thigh tie-down strap that the both of us failed to notice right under her skirt. She pointed it directly at Jurina with a smirk.

Maybe her element is Stealth? If it's like that...
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - ACT I [11/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 12, 2014, 09:44:04 PM
Next chapter~  :sweatdrop:

I really thank you guys for reading (you too, silent readers!)!!! It's making me continue eventhough I'm really quite at a loss with how everything will turn out to be, so bear with me if things start getting illogical  :nervous

Also, I wanna thank BbSis for a fanmade art for this fic of mine!  :heart: Thank you so so much!!!

Anyways, please enjoy~

(P.S. I might go on hiatus after this chapter as I have stuff to attend to in real life soooo yeaahhhh. Hope it's enough for now!)


Indestructible Fire

ACT II


Slamming open the classroom door that startled everyone in it, Rena stepped in while panting and bowed down apologetically at her homeroom teacher. She had never been late, this was her first time.

And it is all because of the crazy events happening in her life now.

“I-I’m sorry I’m late…!” She exclaimed while panting, Jurina followed suit despite knowing no one could see nor hear her.

“It’s rare you would be late, Matsui-san,” the teacher shook his head, “… Please hurry to your seat.”

Rena nodded and went to her seat, with Jurina following her from behind. When she got to her seat, she noticed that Jurina was forced to stand and while the teacher continued his briefing about lectures, she whispered softly to the invisible girl behind her.

“Hey… you can’t magically pop up a chair or something…? It feels weird having someone standing behind me like a stalker…” She sighed.

“Ignore me, Rena-chan…” The latter just gave a wry smile, “… Plus, you’re getting weird gazes from Aya-chan beside you…”

Shibata Aya, a classmate who was famous for giving weirdly intense stares, noticed Rena talking to herself and could not help but become interested with her. Rena felt a chill down her spine when she glanced at her neighbor. Her stare was terribly creepy, it felt like she was planning to murder her the next minute. That’s why not many would try to approach her, and hence, she’s also quite the loner in class, alongside Rena who emitted the ‘I’m too good for all of you’ aura.

“Matsui-san… I didn’t know you were the type to talk to yourself…” Aya whispered softly to Rena, with her infamous creepy stare.

Rena forced a smile at her creepy neighbor, “… U-Uh… W-Well…” She was speechless obviously, knowing Aya definitely would not be able to see Jurina.
Thankfully she was saved by the chime of another bell that signaled classes were about to start and homeroom had ended.

During class, Jurina, bored, could only just pace herself to and fro behind the classroom. She honestly wanted to do something productive as a now-dead person. Being able to roam around during class was a good feeling, yet she felt lonely. No one but Rena could see her. She’s glad that at least her best friend can see her, touch her… but yet, she still had a feeling in her heart.

The feeling of wanting to exist.

With her head hung low, she left the classroom without informing Rena. The latter wanted to stop her but as she was in class, it was difficult. Plus, Aya was just giving her the creeps now since she had been glancing at her periodically since homeroom ended. She could only hope that Jurina was not going to do anything stupid.

- - - - - -

Jurina’s POV

Leaving the classroom, I walked aimlessly in the corridor, noticing how empty it was during class hours. Reminiscing the times where it would be filled up with people during break time and how I would be walking around with my friends when Rena wanted time alone got me feeling a bit emotional.
As I touched the railing of the stairs before heading upwards to the third years’ floor, I could feel tears forming in my eyes. I was still in this world… and yet… I am invisible to everyone around me, other than Rena… I did not even have an appetite… I don’t even feel tired… I’m still ‘living’ and yet… I’m not…

Gosh… what’s going on? And what’s with all the talk about fighting?

As I clenched my fists, I heard footsteps coming down towards me. I assumed it must be a teacher.

But I was wrong.

She was a third-year student, seeing how she had a blue tie, and had this air of elegance around her. She had long, curled-hair that fit well with her beautiful facial features. Another thing to note of was the lollipop in her mouth as she hummed towards me.

As our eyes met, she pulled the lollipop out of her mouth and pointed it at me, “Hello there~ why are you out of class?”

Those eyes of hers made me feel really attracted to her, as if she was luring me into falling for her. It made me flinch, “… I… I just didn’t feel like it.”

“Oh~ so you’re loitering around like me yes?” She started waving her lollipop, looking as if she was thinking of her next sentence, “… or…” and gave me a seductive smile, “… are you planning on doing naughty things to me now?”

“T-The heck…?! Of course not! I just coincidentally ran into you, how did you come up with such an idea?!” I yelled back at her, flustered. Just who does she think she is?!

She put her index finger to her lips, gesturing to shush me, “… We’ll get into trouble if you make too much noise~…”

That was when I snapped back with a realisation. The fact she can even see me in the first place… don’t tell me she’s like me and Rena…?!

“H-Hey…” She looked at me, sucking on her lollipop with such poise that disturbed me slightly, “… A-Are you… one of those Masters people? Or…” I put my gloves-cladded hands in front of me, showing her proof that I was a Guardian, “… a guardian, like me?”

She smiled in reply, “... I thought you’d be charmed by me and never ask~” Suddenly, just by raising her free hand into mid-air, a bright light sparkled at where she was standing and I could feel currents of electricity surrounding her. As I involuntarily blocked the bright light that was glaring into my eyes, when I heard the surge of electricity had suddenly came to a halt, I squinted my eyes to look in front of me. That was when I saw the beautiful third-year student, with an elaborate bow that was larger than her own frame in one hand, and her lollipop in another.

Another realization came to mind. Electricity… could she be the guardian of lightning?

“… Y-You’re… a guardian as well…” I blurted out nervously. Seeing another guardian actually showing her powers right in front of me, honestly, terrified me. Airi-san was different since she just pointed her stupid knife at me… but… literally seeing sparks fly, and the fact she can summon her weapon out of thin air…

It scared me.

“Correct~” She spun around once and looked at me with an devilishly cute smile, “If you mix milk and Miyuki, just like that, it’s Milky~ I am the guardian of lightning, Watanabe Miyuki~” Suddenly, the lollipop she had in her hand magically turned into an arrow and she aimed her bow at me with that unwavering smile of hers, “Nice to meet you~”

Seriously, what was with that idol-like introduction?! That totally made me shiver! And now she’s pointing her bow dangerously at me?!

My mind went blank, all I could do was put up a fighting stance when suddenly, a girl jumped down from the stairs behind Miyuki-san and grabbed her in an arm hold, causing her to wave her bow and arrow around uncontrollably while squirming in her grasp.

“You idiot! I knew you were up to something when I felt you were using your powers!” The cool, boyish-looking girl exclaimed angrily into Miyuki-san’s ear but she didn’t look like she took her seriously and rolled her eyes with a pout, “Don’t just ignore me! You made me excuse myself from class with a stupid reason, Miyuki!”

“Hai hai~ gomenasai~” The latter responded with an unapologetic tone of voice.

The unknown girl looked at me with a wry smile, “S-Sorry about that. She didn’t mean to scare you, really. I’m Yamamoto Sayaka, a third year as this idiot.”

I returned to my normal posture and introduced myself to her, “I’m Matsui Jurina... a guardian like Miyuki-senpai.”

“Ne ne, Sayaka~? Did you hear that? She called me ‘senpai’!” She was trying to jump in glee with Sayaka-san tightening her hold in annoyance to stop her from behaving even more ridiculous.

“Gosh, cut it out Miyuki! You’re being annoying!”

“But Sayaka loves me acting all cutesy like this yes~? Sayaka~~~” She looked like she was about to give Sayaka-san a smootch at any moment until the cool-headed senpai let go of her and stepped away, seemingly embarrassed.

“T-T-The heck do you think you’re doing?!”

Wow… I never thought she’d be that kind of character… since she looks cool, calm and collected and all.

“A-Anyways, Jurina-san,” she turned to me before pulling Miyuki on her collar, “… We’ll be leaving you be now. Sorry about the whole commotion.”
I shook my head with a wry smile, “I-It’s okay… that was an interesting skit you both put on unintentionally,” I chuckled lightly.

“Ne~ Sayaka~ Jurina-chan’s really adorable! She even said we were interesting!”

“Yeah yeah, whatever! Come on, we’re going back to class!”

“Mou~ Sayaka’s acting all tsuntsun again~”

“S-Shut up, Miyuki!”

And with that, they went upstairs towards the senior corridor and their voices slowly couldn’t be heard anymore. I felt myself trembling again. The realization that other guardians can actually turn out being scary finally came into my head. Airi-san hasn’t shown me her element… that worries me…
Anxiety got the better of me as I decided to return to the classroom where Rena was. I’m sure I would be able to calm down with her presence near me.
… I hate myself for feeling like a weakling now…

… Darn it all.

- - - - - -

Rena’s POV

The classroom door that Jurina went out through slide open softly as she came in with an expression of uneasiness. It was the look where a child got scolded by her parents for disobeying them. She looked as if she was going to break down any second.

“Rena-chan…”

She called out to me softly, but in an audible level. I continued looking at her despite Aya-san’s constant stare at me and gestured Jurina to come over to my side. Aya-san, on the other hand, muffled a laughter with her hands which ticked me off.

I wrote down on a page of my notebook, telling Jurina to wait till break begins before she could tell me what happened. And she agreed with a sad nod of the head.

Eventhough I don’t remember her… but… I had the urge of wanting to comfort her… seeing Jurina like this… made me feel rather depressed as well…
Fortunately, the bell rang before the both of us could get any more depressed. I gestured her to follow me, and she did.

I decided to confront her at a place where students won’t frequent at during such a short break—the rooftop. She explained to me how she met another guardian named Watanabe Miyuki who was the guardian of Lightning while her so-called Master was Yamamoto Sayaka. And they were third years. She had also told me how scared she was when Miyuki-senpai summoned her weapon and her power just flowing out from where she stood. I’m glad she was being honest with me. I actually had the impression she would put some kind of tough act, but I guess she was wrong.

At the moment, she just looked like a sad puppy who wanted her master to care for her. And so, I did.

“R-Rena-chan…”

I didn’t know why but… my body just involuntarily ‘pushed’ me towards her and without a second thought, I had embraced her, caressing the back of her head softly to calm her down. I could sense hesitation, but she slowly crept her hands up my back, clutching onto my blazer as if there was no tomorrow, and buried her face on my shoulder as I hear small sobs coming from her.

She was warm… If anything, she did not feel like a dead person. She felt so alive right now as she cried, apologizing to me softly and cursing herself for acting so powerless. All I could do was hush her and continued caressing her head until she stopped.

After quite a while, she broke the embrace when she heard the chime of the school bell once again, and gave me a weak grin, “T-Thanks… Rena-chan… Sorry to have wasted your break time to see me crying like an idiot…”

I gave her a pat on the head, “Don’t apologise. You and I are in this together alright? So it’s only right that you share your burden with me.”

She gave me a nod.

“Anyways, I’m going back to class. You coming along?”

“Nahh. I’m gonna cool off here. I’ll be waiting for you, so see ya during lunch break.”

“Okay…” I approached the door and turned back to look at Jurina, “Don’t do anything stupid, okay?”

Again, she nodded without a word, as I returned back to class.

- - - - - -

While waiting for lunch break to begin, Jurina lied down on the floor beneath her, with her arms crossed behind her head to support her head and closed her eyes, peacefully enjoying the cold, breezy air. Usually she would have latched onto Rena for warmth but now, as someone who wasn’t actually human anymore, the cold was not something that bothered her any longer.

She had done this a couple of times, just ditching class to relax up on the rooftop on her own. But it had never felt this good. It was probably the second favourite thing she’d liked after ‘dying’ with Rena being alive and well, and the fact that she was somewhat ‘bound’ to her, the top favourite thing she liked.
Without realizing, she had fallen asleep…

- - - - - -

FLASHBACK


“Hey Rena-chan. What’s up?”

“Jurina… I don’t think I can take it anymore…”

“Whoa whoa, Rena-chan. Calm down. Don’t do anything rash okay?! Where are you? I can hear the sound of water in the background…”

“… Jurina… this may be the last time I’m talking to you…”

“O-Oi Rena-chan—"

“… Remember the sakura tree…? Where we buried our time capsule in 10 years ago…? I’m sorry… we will not be able to open it together in another 10 years… I’m sorry…”

“R-Rena-chan, don’t say that! I’m coming, okay?!”

“… Ne Jurina…? Thank you for everything…”

“R-Rena-chan, w-wait!”

“… I love you.”

“R-RENAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”


FLASHBACK END

- - - - - -

“Jurina…?”

A familiar voice called out to the sleeping puppy. As she opened her eyes, she realized she had just dreamt of the past. At least slightly before she got caught up into this mess by witnessing Rena’s death.

The last phone call she had with Rena…

And also, the fact that Rena had confessed to her before departing to the next world…

Tears started falling again, causing Rena to kneel down and question Jurina out of concern. She seriously felt like a train wreck after dying and living again. She was never like this. She knew she was an energetic ball of fun who enjoyed socializing with others… not this idiot who kept tearing up every minute.
“S-Sorry…” She said, struggling to keep her composure while wiping her tears roughly, “… I had a… bad dream.”

“I see…” The other Matsui patted her head and showed Jurina a Melon pan, “Why don’t… we have lunch now?”

Jurina nodded, despite knowing she didn’t have to eat and kindly declined Rena's offer when she wanted to share her Melon pan with Jurina.

Their little bonding moment was interrupted by a slam of the door of the rooftop entrance. Two familiar faces had just stormed in, greeting particular no one with a loud voice.

“Oh? You two are here eh?”

“Airi-san…” Jurina shrugged while Rena was comfortably sitting beside her.

“Oopsie~ were we disturbing a private time for you two?” Akane said with a giggle, which made the two Matsuis blush furiously.

“N-No you didn’t! And w-we aren’t even like that!” Rena protested in embarrassment.

“Yeah yeah. The people who deny like that always~ end up together,” Airi smirked.

“Y-You shut up!” now it was Jurina’s turn to protest before she suddenly stood up, pointing at Airi, “W-Why don’t we just battle now and get over with it rather than having to wait till classes end?! I would gladly punch your face about now!”

Airi shrugged, “No thanks, mate. I suddenly lost interest in fighting you.”

“What?”

“You heard me,” Airi gave an intense gaze at Jurina, “… I don’t feel like fighting you anymore.”

“Instead, we’ll tell you stuff we know, and maybe… cooperate until we’re the remaining two pairs?” Akane suggested with a smile.

“Maybe we should agree on a truce…” said Rena, looking upwards at Jurina, “What do you think?”

The latter let out a deep sigh, “Alright…” She gave Akane and Airi a fierce look, “… But if you guys try to backstab us, I won’t forgive you.”

“Chill, Juritan, chill~” Airi quickly responded.

“J-Juritan?!” Jurina was taken aback by how Airi had called her. Not that she was annoyed with how the name sounded, more like, she was quite happy with how cute her nickname sounded.

“Anyways, let’s chat while having our lunch yes?” Akane smiled and took a seat right beside Rena, opening her bento box. Airi sat beside Akane while Jurina took her seat beside Rena who began chewing down on her beloved Melon pan.

“So… right now… it’s established that there are five guardians in total. Fire, Ice, Wind, Lightning and Earth. We’ve pretty much met everyone already and they’re all coincidentally in this school,” Airi begun her explanation.

“Five guardians huh…” Jurina said, deep in thought.

“Ah, for your information, Airin is the guardian of earth, so she can play with sand and shadowy stuff,” said Akane before beginning her meal.

“Aww man… I was supposed to tell her that! Thanks for ruining my awesome self-introduction, Churi,” Airi facepalmed while Akane replied her with a peace sign.

“In manga or games, fire and earth go quite well together…” Rena said, looking at Jurina with a smile.

“… I honestly hope it applies to real life as well…” Jurina shook her head, unimpressed, “Oh right. I met the guardian of lightning, Watanabe Miyuki. Her Master too, Yamamoto Sayaka too.”

“Ahh… the lightning combo eh…” Airi shivered, “They give me the creeps… especially Sayaka-senpai…”

“Sayaka-senpai looked like a nice person to me though.”

“She’s acting I tell you! She’s darn scary!” Airi exclaimed in exaggerated fear.

“Yup~ When we first approached Sayaka-senpai, she gave us a death glare and since then, whenever we do see them, we tend to step away from them. Mmhmm~” Churi said nonchalantly with a big bite of a piece of her Ebi Furai.

“That’s quite different from how you told me Sayaka-senpai was, Jurina…”

Jurina sighed, “Guess I shouldn’t have judged a book by its cover…”

“Hmm… which means you haven’t met the wind pair and ice pair huh,” Airi looked in the direction of where Jurina was with seriousness, “… They’re a force to be reckoned with.”

“Who are they?” Jurina returned the same expression to Airi, who crossed her arms.

“Oshima Yuko-senpai, a third year who’s the guardian of Wind and Maeda Atsuko-senpai, also a third year and the guardian of ice. Yuko-senpai’s really cheerful but when she fights, she’s like a flying squirrel who has crazy spear-wielding skills to boot. On the other hand, Atsuko-senpai has this aura of solitariness which is befitting for her title as guardian of ice… you can’t simply predict what she might do next and the next moment you panic and start thinking, she’d have a sword by your neck!” Airi explained, dramatizing everything she went through that made Rena clap at her with a blank expression and Jurina couldn’t help but had her jaw dropped.

“Yuko-senpai… and Atsuko-senpai… sound like mad people…”

Airi leaned back slightly, facing towards the sky above her, “… It’s because they’re serious on getting back to life.”

“What do you mean, Airin?” Rena asked, puzzled.

“If we do land a finishing blow that effectively ‘kills’ the guardian, we get an ‘existence orb’. Collecting all five, which includes the one we already have on default, means we get back to being human beings. We get revived, and have a second chance at life alongside the one we decided to give up our lives for.”
Airi’s explanation rendered both Matsuis speechless. The thought of ‘murdering’ someone never came into mind. Jurina couldn’t believe the fact she had to face a bloodbath soon… the fact she may have to kill someone with her own two hands despite the guardians being dead people to begin with. It frightened her. She had never, in her lifetime, had to face such a mentally challenging situation.

“So yeah. That’s pretty much what Churi and I know so far,” Airi turned to Jurina, “Any questions?”

“… Have you fought any of them before…?”

Airi smiled sheepishly and shook her head, “Of course~ not. I’ve only seen a fight between Yuko-senpai and Atsuko-senpai, that’s why I am able to clarify how they were like, since my earth skills can turn me and Churi invisible as long as there’s dirt nearby” she scratched the back of her head nervously, “however I think they ended on a deuce, no one killed off the other because their Masters stopped them in time before they destroyed the school’s backyard.”

“Wait, but I didn’t see any damages whatsoever?” Rena questioned.

“That’s because the damages magically disappear within 24 hours, and anyone who sees it, but are normal people, will get their memories wiped out~” Churi explained, before putting into her mouth a spoonful of rice.

“I see… then… about fighting…” Jurina clenched both of her fists in hopes to stop her trembling, “… Are you prepared for it…?”

“Honestly speaking, I think Airin’s going to chicken out at the last minute~” Akane chipped in with a smug look on her face, taunting her otaku-like friend and getting a hard punch out of it.

“Heh… You asked a good question, Juritan. I dunno… I guess that’s why I suggested the truce to bird brain here and she agreed…” She let out a defeated sigh, “… It’s not like we’re using you to save our own skin but… I thought maybe living like this a little longer would be nice, rather than having to fight and disappear forever.”

Jurina could sympathize with Airi. She would rather remain invisible as long as she could and stayed by Rena’s side. That wouldn’t be so bad either.
“Then we should stay out of trouble, shouldn’t we?” Rena turned to Jurina, “… Although I can’t remember who you were to me, but… at least you can remain here right?”

It pained Jurina when Rena put it that way. How would she make Rena remember all that has happened, since the beginning of their friendship? She had the burning desire of wanting to get the memories of her best friend back.

“That reminded me… Airi-san,” Airi returned a look at Jurina, “Does Churi-san remember anything from before her death?” The respondent shook her head, looking fairly depressed.

“I tried explaining before but it seems like Masters aren’t allowed the truth.”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s like their brain immediately blocks out our voices, and they would just get knocked out if we did try to delve in further than we should. Just telling them they died wouldn’t be a problem, just the details like how she was or what happened when she died would trigger this stupid ‘block out’ think in their minds. It’s probably linked to how we’re alive right now though…” Airin explained, cupping her chin in deep thought.

“How did you know so much, Airi-san…?”

“Mmm… the guy in a mask told me. What, he didn’t tell you?”

“No! He just told me other guardians will tell me or something!”

Airi laughed aloud, “Hahaha! Serves you right for being the ‘strongest’! Then again, it’s probably a handicap for all of us to know more than you do, in case you finish us all in one fell swoop.”

Jurina pouted, “… I’m not that crude of a person.”

“Hmm well, I hope this whole cooperation thing goes as planned!” Airi punched into mid-air with a grin.

“Thanks Airi-san, Churi-san,” Jurina smiled.

- - - - - -

As they continued their idle chatter over lunch to get to know each other a bit more, little did they know, a silhouette was behind the door leading to the rooftop, listening to the important bits and pieces of their conversation before leaving the scene.
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Tentative Main Pairing: WMatsui) - ACT I [11/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 12, 2014, 09:52:36 PM
I will hahahah
Have you seen the draw? :3

Yes I have, and have credited you in the latest chapter!  :grin: Thank you so much once again!   :twothumbs

You said you didn't know what FuruYanagi were like XD

Quote
“Excuse me!”

Jurina and I turned our backs together, only to see two people cladded in the same uniform as us, literally panting right behind us. It seems like they were chasing after us. Not to mention, they were also second years as we are, seeing how they had red ties as we do. If I were to note anything peculiar about them, one looked a bit like a bird while one looked like an otaku.

“Sorry to suddenly stop you both. We’re in the same year, huh?” The otaku-like one voiced out with while panting.

Wait… did she just say… the BOTH of US…?

Jurina’s eyes widened, “Y-You can see me?!”

“Duh~ of course I can,” the otaku-like one replied, with a grin, “After all, we’re pretty~ much in the same situation. Your aura attracted me.”

We’re in… the same situation… wait so… does that mean…?

“Airin! Manners…!” The bird-looking one scolded her friend.

“Ah~ sorry, Churi~” She put out her tongue in a cute, apologetic way, “I’m Furukawa Airi. And my Master here’s Takayanagi Akane. I pretty much sacrificed my life for a bird brain like her.”

As they were bickering, Jurina nudged my shoulder with a keen look and I nodded in response. A clue to what was going on finally led itself to us!
“I’m Matsui Rena, and she’s Matsui Jurina. We really want to know what’s going on, so if possible, will Furukawa-san and Takayanagi-san tell—"

“Nope~ No can do,” Furukawa-san gave us a lazy look, “we can’t tell you just like that,” she suddenly gave me a smirk, “… you’ll have to pay something in return if you want information— OWW!”

Takayanagi-san hit Furukawa-san hard on her shoulders with a pout, “Don’t try to scare them, Baka Airin!” She then turned to me and Jurina, bowing apologetically, “S-Sorry about her behavior… And please, just call me Churi and call her Airin.”

“I-It’s okay… umm… Churi,” I replied, forcing a smile.

You pretty much hit the spot with this bit. Honestly, you hit the spot...

LOL I was guessing how they were really!  :nervous

Quote
Without second notice, she pulled out a knife that was hidden from a thigh tie-down strap that the both of us failed to notice right under her skirt. She pointed it directly at Jurina with a smirk.

Maybe her element is Stealth? If it's like that...

Close ^^; Please do check out the latest chapter thanks!!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on December 12, 2014, 10:05:04 PM
Milky the Lightning Guardian, Airin the Earth Guardian (She is very stealthy though), Acchan the Ice Guardian, Yuko the Wind Guardian as well as Jurina, who's the Fire Guardian?

Sounds like Minecraft Modded Survival to me XD

Milky + Lightning = Pikachu XD
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 12, 2014, 10:34:44 PM
Milky the Lightning Guardian, Airin the Earth Guardian (She is very stealthy though), Acchan the Ice Guardian, Yuko the Wind Guardian as well as Jurina, who's the Fire Guardian?

Sounds like Minecraft Modded Survival to me XD

Milky + Lightning = Pikachu XD

Huh? Jurina's the Fire Guardian!  :O I thought it was established even before this chapter ^^;

Hahahha Pikachu?? XD
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on December 12, 2014, 10:37:32 PM
I know... It was a typo..

You put Milky's cuteness + the lightning you get Pikachu..
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 12, 2014, 10:39:36 PM
I know... It was a typo..

You put Milky's cuteness + the lightning you get Pikachu..

Ahh lol okay ><

Hahaha I get it now. A Pikachu who wields a bow.  :lol:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on December 12, 2014, 10:47:55 PM
I know... It was a typo..

You put Milky's cuteness + the lightning you get Pikachu..

Ahh lol okay ><

Hahaha I get it now. A Pikachu who wields a bow.  :lol:

Or put it this way, if you've heard of MapleStory, put the Thunder Breaker and the Wind Archer together...

(Just thought of another fanfic idea....)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 12, 2014, 10:52:46 PM
Or put it this way, if you've heard of MapleStory, put the Thunder Breaker and the Wind Archer together...

(Just thought of another fanfic idea....)

Aww I miss Maple Story. I used to play as a Wind Archer, so I definitely know what you're talking about.

This is exactly how Miyuki is.  :lol:

Good luck on your new idea then? :)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: lahika on December 13, 2014, 12:05:46 PM
I love the Theme. . . Just like SuperPower in Actions figure. . .
And,,,I hope you ğet update it as soon as possible.
Bcz I love it. !!!
I feel sad,,for Jurina's memories that Rena's don't remember even a slight of them.
thank you.
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 13, 2014, 12:36:33 PM
I love the Theme. . . Just like SuperPower in Actions figure. . .
And,,,I hope you ğet update it as soon as possible.
Bcz I love it. !!!
I feel sad,,for Jurina's memories that Rena's don't remember even a slight of them.
thank you.

Haha thanks for the comment!!! And I'm glad you like the theme :)

I'll try to stay constant with my updates! >< Please stay tune! And yess, please feel with Jurina~ XD
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: gek geki on December 13, 2014, 12:53:27 PM
Still wondering why rena commiting sucide
And what happen after all the fight end?
Is this gonna be long chapter??
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 13, 2014, 01:20:14 PM
Still wondering why rena commiting sucide
And what happen after all the fight end?
Is this gonna be long chapter??

According to Airin, once the fight ends, the winner will be revived. :p This is going to be long I guess. :) So please stay tuned!!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: BbSis on December 13, 2014, 01:26:04 PM
Heyo~ sorry for taking so long ><

Why do I feel that the person that was watching them when they arrived is not Milky? Or am I putting too much thought in this? Hahh

Tsuntsun Sayaka :heart: Milky will always be such a tease. Xp

Wow so basically it's a battle to test their will power to live again beside their beloved ones. I wonder about each story behind each guardian. Furuyanagay proposed a truce huum I'm curious.

I enjoyed this chapter, thanks

Thank you for the update and Ganbatte ~

Ps. Take as long as you need to update, just don't drop it, okay? ;)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 13, 2014, 02:49:35 PM
Heyo~ sorry for taking so long ><

Why do I feel that the person that was watching them when they arrived is not Milky? Or am I putting too much thought in this? Hahh

Tsuntsun Sayaka :heart: Milky will always be such a tease. Xp

Wow so basically it's a battle to test their will power to live again beside their beloved ones. I wonder about each story behind each guardian. Furuyanagay proposed a truce huum I'm curious.

I enjoyed this chapter, thanks

Thank you for the update and Ganbatte ~

Ps. Take as long as you need to update, just don't drop it, okay? ;)

It's okay~ ^^

Hmm~ I wonder who that was~ XD And yes, SayaMilky is love~ XD I actually planned for Milky to be the Master instead until I came up with an idea for Sayanee :p

Yep! A battle of loveeee XD The backstory of each guardian will definitely be written! No worries about that ;)

I'll take my time :3 I won't drop it! Thank you so much for the feedback and support!!! :D Please tune in for the next release~
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on December 13, 2014, 02:57:54 PM
If you need any help with it, I could be of assistance :3 And if you could, help me too :3
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: gek geki on December 14, 2014, 01:14:56 PM
So if jurina wins then she's revived again,not just rena but she's too

Wonder if there are mayuki here
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 15, 2014, 01:47:58 AM
If you need any help with it, I could be of assistance :3 And if you could, help me too :3

Thanks for the offer :) I'll certainly ask you if I do face a problem ^^

So if jurina wins then she's revived again,not just rena but she's too

Wonder if there are mayuki here

Mm.. If I were to be completely honest with you, MaYuki wasn't planned to be in the fic. But after giving it some thought, they may or may not be in this. >:3 Please do stay tuned to find out ;)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT II [12/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 20, 2014, 02:54:03 PM
Now this was honestly an update that made my head ache.  :panic: I apologise if the fighting scene somewhere below is really lame, I honestly suck at action scenes.  :nervous

Anyways, please enjoy this latest update! Merry Christmas  :cow:


Indestructible Fire

ACT III


Jurina’s POV

Yes! Finally, lunch break is here! I’m so hungry I could eat a dragon right now… but first~

“Rena-chan!” I walked over to Rena-chan’s seat which was right next to the window overseeing the school grounds from the first floor.

She shyly gave me glances, squeaking out, “… What is it… Jurina…?”

I shrugged and gave her an unimpressed look, raising my voice slightly, “Oh come on Rena-chan, time for lunch! Stop being so shy around me already! Everyone wants to be friends with you too you know? You’ve been here for weeks now!”

“… Why does someone as popular as you want to hang out with me… I still don’t get it…”

“Huh?”

Suddenly, she got out of her seat, grabbing her bento box and dashed out of the classroom. It did garner the attention of our classmates who were in the class at the moment and just to play it off coolly I briefly explained she probably was not feeling well and chased after her.

Knowing her athleticism falls in comparison to mine, I managed to catch her by pulling onto her hand while she was still storming through the hallway with her bento box in the other.

That was when I noticed…

The hand that I caught onto, it had a bruise on it, at least, the underside of it. It really looked painful plus, I could feel Rena-chan tensing up at my grip, so I slowly let go. She did not try to run away anymore. She just turned back at me, her bangs shadowing her eyes as her hands balled up into fists.

“R-Rena-chan… what’s with that bruise…?” I asked, with a concerned voice.

“… Let’s talk somewhere else…” I could see her eyes shifting left and right now, noticing the weird looks on the other students’ faces and made me follow her to one of our lunch places – the small garden on the school grounds. Fortunately for us, no one was there and hence, the only free bench available for sitting is ours.

Being surrounded by flowers, with the subtle chirping of the birds felt really relaxing. Rena-chan was the person who brought me here in the first place when I kept bugging her in the beginning to have lunch with me. I guessed she probably was into nature and stuff. Because I had never noticed such a relaxing and beautiful sight on our school grounds.

As much as I did claim I was hungry a moment ago, my curiosity for the bruise on Rena’s wrist overwhelmed my hunger. I was concerned for her wellbeing… such a dark bruise… it did not seem like it happened a long time ago, more like, it was a fresh bruise.

But then, she’s at school… did someone really try to lay his or her hands on Rena-chan…? She looks extremely down today too…

“Jurina…”

She called out to me, wanting my attention in while I looked into her eyes seriously without a word.

“… This…” She placed the bento box on her lap and rolled up her sleeve a little to show me the bruise properly while explaining, “… I got this from my dad.”

My mouth was agape as I couldn’t conceal my shock. Rena-chan’s father… did this to her…?

I could see her forcing a smile weakly as she continued, “… Well… my mom suspected him of an affair with another woman… and then they had a really violent argument, so when the shouting got worst, I mustered my courage and got out of my room…” She paused a while, wrapping her arms around herself to calm herself down as she started trembling, “… That was when… I saw my mom on the floor, wailing, while my dad had a wooden block in his hand, as if he was ready to strike her… I rushed to my mom’s side, and he stroke me instead. I blocked out of self-defense, that’s why I got this horrible bruise…”

After she finished explaining, I could see tears beginning to roll down from her eyes. She was so vulnerable right now… I wished I could do something. But all I could do was pull her closer to me, as she continued crying with her face buried on my chest and her frail hands gripping hardly onto the back of my uniform. I caressed her head softly in hopes of calming her down, but it was hard… I felt myself sharing the same pain as she was as tears formulated in my eyes, blurring my sight, as I placed my head on top of hers.

I was at loss of words… as much as I wanted to advise her on what she should or could do… It just felt like my vocal box didn’t want me to talk, but just to be there by her side, comforting her. Though my mind continuously cursed her abusive father.

… We may not have been friends for a long time but… she’s an individual that has piqued my interest ever since she got here… she looked pale, she was quiet… but that was also why it made me want to protect her…

… I feel so darn useless right now…


- - - - - -

Jurina’s POV

“… Nngh…” I rubbed my eyes, pushing myself upwards from the bed and let out a yawn.

What a horrible dream… of all things to dream about, why something so darn depressing?!

The bathroom door opened all of a sudden, revealing a slender figure in just her towel, with drops of water dripping slowly to her neck bone from a few strands of her hair that was not bound up properly by another towel on her head. She looked at me with a confused expression before she noted I was blushing.

Since when did Rena-chan look so… hot?! Did she always look this hot after a shower?!

Now this is a dream!!!

“J-Jurina… you’re looking a bit… creepy…” She noted with a slightly uncomfortable look on her face when she realized I literally was drooling and breathing really hard at the sight of such a beauty.

I feel so embarrassed now!!! Pull it together, Jurina! What the heck is wrong with you?!

“S-Sorry!” Wiping off my drool and jumping out of bed, I ruffled my hair in embarrassment, “… U-Uh well… h-had a nice shower?” I smiled wryly at her.
She gave me a nod and smiled, “You should go get a shower too. I know you don’t have to eat and all but surely eventhough you’re ‘dead’, I don’t want to sleep with someone who smells bad,” She then put her hands on her waist in a demanding manner.

I immediately sniffed myself in a comical manner that made Rena-chan giggle, seeing her happy like this, it’s what made me really enjoy being with her over others… everything about her is genuine. She isn’t two-faced like some people I knew. I really do like her a lot to the point it makes me sometimes question my actual feelings for her…

… Knowing full well she did confess to me before hanging herself…

“Jurina?” She handed me a towel, “What’s wrong? You don’t look very lively all of a sudden.”

I did not realize my expression had darkened with accordance to my train of thoughts as I took the towel she had handed me, “A-Ah sorry. Thinking about stuff again. I’ll go shower now,” looking at the gloves on my hands, I tried pulling them off again but to no avail.

“Just great… am I supposed to shower with these gloves on?” I questioned myself with a sigh.

“I’m sure there must be a way to make it disappear like how Miyuki-senpai made her weapon disappear…” Rena-chan cupped her chin.
“I should have asked Airi-san about it,” I facepalmed, “… Oh well, I’ll just have to bear with it today.”

“I’ll dry your gloves later along with your hair if you want,” she gave me a bright smile, “It’s the least I can do to help you out.”

I returned smile and gave her a friendly hug uncontrollably, “Thanks Rena-chan~” Realising that I had just latched myself onto Rena-chan as I usually would have in the past, I quickly took a step back, playing with a few strands of my hair in embarrassment, “… S-Sorry, it’s—“

“It’s okay,” she smiled, “now go shower.”

I obeyed my ‘Master’s’ orders and headed towards the bathroom to take a long, deserved shower. As the water relaxingly sprayed onto my bare body, my lips couldn’t help but form into a smile.

It really made me felt… alive.

- - - - - -

Rena’s POV

“Hmm…”

I touched the bedside which Jurina got up from a while ago and felt that it was still warm. It was really hard to believe she had actually died. All because of me.

Going to the dressing table at a corner of my room beside the bathroom, I unwrapped my hair that was being held up by a towel to prevent water dripping everywhere and took the hair dryer into my hand. As the sound of the dryer resounded throughout my room, I was deep in thought.

There are way too many questions left unanswered in my head. The very first obviously being the reason why I died… but even if I had made Jurina tell me, I wouldn’t remember, or worse, I would just be knocked off before she could even start… why am I being put under such an ordeal? I still don’t get it…
Being with Jurina does make me feel good but… why? Because part of me actually does remember being her best friend?

… It’s still very confusing.

Shortly after drying my hair, I went to the wardrobe to take a fresh set of pink pajamas to wear for the night. I had also taken a blue set for Jurina since… she obviously has no change of clothes. As if on cue, she stepped out of the bathroom, wrapped in the towel I had just given her and messy, wet hair with a grin. Seems like she enjoyed the shower.

“That really felt good!”

“I prepared a set of pajamas for you too, Jurina,” I handed her the pajamas.

“A-Ah! Thanks a lot, Rena-chan! I appreciate it!” She took the pajamas and ran back inside the bathroom to change like a little kid. It just took her a few seconds to do so before coming out, looking as chipper as ever once again. I asked her to take a seat in front of my dressing table as I helped dry her hair while drying her gloves.

Before heading to bed, my phone vibrated with Jurina taking it to me and it was Churi. She had reminded us both about the training session the next day before classes start at the dojo when Airin had made a good point that Jurina needed proper training to defend herself, as well as me, as she hasn’t the slightest idea on how her powers really work. We both agreed naturally, it was really nice that Airin and Churi were considerate enough to show Jurina around the ropes of being a guardian.

Not only that… I’m actually glad this whole thing happened in my life now… it really feels nice, having friends… despite the troublesome situation we’ve gotten ourselves in.

- - - - - -

The next day...

“Hey Jurina… Jurina…!”

Rena had been trying to shake Jurina awake for at least 15 minutes now but the latter just didn’t wake up. She was in an extreme state of deep sleep with a peaceful, puppy-like expression on her face which ticked Rena off the longer this process took.

It was the last straw when she decided to splash a full cup of cold water onto her guardian counterpart which made her jump in shock, effectively waking her up while wiping the cold water off her face.

“U-Uwaaaa!!! R-Rena-chan wha—"

“Don’t question me! I’ve been trying to wake you up for about 15 minutes now, Jurina!”

Hearing Rena’s loud voice early in the morning definitely did not make the puppy-like Matsui feel good as she gave her puppy dog eyes, apologizing to her ‘Master’ with full sincerity, “… Sorry Rena-chan… but I really feel tired today. Like… really… I just didn’t feel you shaking me nor you calling out to me…”

The next moment, she looked like she was about to faint but Rena managed to catch her with an arm as support on her back, “J-Jurina, are you okay?”

She massaged her temple weakly before lifting herself up from Rena’s support, “… Y-Yeah… Sorry,” she quickly jumped out of bed, feeling weaker and weaker each step she took as she wobbled all the way to the bathroom to freshen up. Rena could not help but feel worried for Jurina seeing how sickly she looked today, especially when she has a practice session to get to.

Walking to school seemed like it would take ages with Jurina’s groggy movements. As much as Rena did not want to get attention whatsoever, she had no choice but to support Jurina to school, knowing full well she would look like an idiot who was acting like she was carrying some kind of unknown, invisible force to the naked eye. She was extremely embarrassed, yes, but understanding that she’s a ‘Master’ in this whole fiasco, she felt like this was a role she had to bear with despite how it much it may embarrass her.

Upon arrival to school, she was grateful that not many students were not going to show up that early in the morning, despite some students from athletic clubs being there already. She did not bother with how they thought of her at the moment as long as she could drag the literally ‘dying’ Jurina to the dojo as safely as possible. She knew they were both slightly late than planned, so she could not help but mentally picture an angry Airi and Akane who just rubbed more salt on the wounds for not much of a good reason.

Jurina, on the other hand, was thankful for Rena’s support to get her to school. She was still wondering why she felt this way today. She was completely fine yesterday though. Jurina had just hoped that Airi could give her the answer she wanted.

Entering the dojo quietly, the both of them gasped and hid behind a shrub of bushes that was next to the entrance of the dojo almost immediately when they saw the sight before them. They completely freaked out, blushing like mad.

Airi and Akane were in a deep embrace, seemingly kissing each other, right in the center of the empty dojo.

“R-R-Rena-chan… a-a-are t-they…” Jurina stuttered in a soft voice, shaking onto Rena’s arm nervously.

The latter hit Jurina’s hands softly nervously too, “D-D-Don’t ask me…!”

As they bickered with each other softly, Airi was already at the entrance with an arm supporting her weight on the door of the entrance, looking downwards at both Matsuis with an unimpressed expression, “Good morning Juritan, Rena.”

The both of them fell on their back, surprised by the voice of their friend.

The otaku-like girl shook her head and sighed, “What the heck were you both doing, hiding like idiots out here?”

“Y-You both made it awkward for us to just step into the dojo, jerk!” Jurina yelped nervously.

“What?” Airi shifted her glance to Akane who just gestured a peace sign, poking her tongue out innocently and shifted back to Jurina and Rena, “… Oh. You meant you caught us doing the daily ‘energy transferal’ ritual eh,” she scratched the back of her head casually.

“D-Daily…”

“Energy transferal ritual…?”

Both Matsuis stared at each other, looking confused before being tapped on the shoulder by Airi who gestured them to enter the dojo. Realising that Rena had been resting her body on top of Jurina since falling backwards from Airi’s sudden appearance, Jurina nudged Rena, making her realizing the awkward position as well and both of them stood up immediately, dusting the dirt off their uniform, flustered like lovebirds.

Akane and Airi gestured for the Fire Team to sit with them at where they had their so-called ‘ritual’ which felt a bit awkward but seeing how indifferent the Earth Team felt, they decided to act natural and stop feeling so uncomfortable about what they had just witnessed not long ago.

“Jurina, I didn’t tell you how we get our energy?” Airi gave Jurina a stern look.

The person in question shook her head promptly before Airi continued, “Ah… then it’s my bad. No wonder you guys look like as if you’ve obviously misunderstood the situation…”

“Airin and I were ‘chuu’-ing because she needs her power for the day, nothing more nothing less~” Akane briefly explained, poking her tongue out at an irritated-looking Airi, who seemed like she was offended by what Akane just said.

Airi cleared her throat, “It’s as what Churi said. Us guardians live off the energy of our ‘Masters’, hence it’s a rule of sorts that we get our energy from them through any form of physical contact… umm… usually more… intimate stuff…” The more Airi explained, she could not help but hang her head lower and lower, feeling the discomfiture.

“Yup! Last time we just hugged and all but then we tried ‘chuu’-ing and it seemed like Airin got more energy than just hugging,” Akane giggled nervously.

Airi nodded, “… So it’s safe to say, the more intimate the physical contact between guardian and ‘Master’, the more energy is supplied… and by energy, it means both your physical energy and powers. Especially your powers.”

Both Jurina and Rena turned as red as a tomato during the explanation irresistibly. Looking at each other, they quickly buried their faces in their hands, unable to face each other with a straight look. Akane thought of them being very cute while poking teasingly  Airi was quite annoyed with how easily embarrassed they can get, especially when it is related to intimate issues, in which she noticed from their first meeting the previous day.

“Oh come on you both. Just assume it’s a friendly gesture or something.”

“H-How is a k-ki… k-kiss… a-a friendly gesture?!” Rena protested with Jurina nodding in agreement.

“It doesn’t have to be a kiss, Rena-san, if you are uncomfortable with Jurina-san giving you a ‘chuu’~” Akane smirked, making both Matsuis feeling a jolt of nervousness down their spines.

Airi got up and helped Akane on her feet as well, before turning to Jurina and Rena who were still sitting nervously besides each other on the floor, “Just hug or something for now. It should get you through the day, though you would not be able to fully utilize your powers.”

Jurina and Rena looked into each other’s eyes with uneasiness obviously showing before Rena pushed herself onto Jurina, giving her a brief hug and a pat on the back, “T-There. For the sake of getting you energized…” She looked away after breaking the hug and stood up immediately after.

Jurina felt a surge of energy flowing through her body, revitalizing her as she stood up with a grin. Punching her fist into her palm with a confident expression, she went in front of Rena and got ready in a fighting stance, Airi let out a chuckle, seeing how upbeat Jurina was now and took her knife out from its holster from her thigh with a smirk.

Akane quickly clung onto Rena’s arm and pulled her away from the center of the dojo to prevent themselves from getting hurt. She gave Rena a reassuring wink after noticing a tint of worry that can be seen from the latter’s eyes.

“Alright, first of all, I wanna see how well you are with close-quarters combat, Juritan,” Airi briefly scanned Jurina from head to toe before continuing, “You definitely look the part but if you don’t act the part, it’s pretty much meaningless. And stupid. For someone who is said to be ‘the strongest’, she ended with a tone of sarcasm.

“Yeah yeah,” seemingly not giving into Airi’s provocation, Jurina lunged herself at Airi, swinging a punch that was directed towards Airi’s face but Airi just gave a smirk and guarded the punch with the back of her knife, preventing the strike from connecting and making Jurina leapt backwards in fear of her hand being sliced into pieces after feeling the impact of Airi’s knife on her knuckles, despite having the glove as a layer of protection. She was literally panicking, checking the hand that felt the impact over and over again.

Airi shook her head and spun her knife around casually, “Geez girl… relax. I used the back of my knife. Plus, don’t underestimate our weapons. Your glove may seem like just some sort of normal, leather, fingerless glove but it actually isn’t okay? It’s made out of special materials which I don’t know the specifics, but definitely, it’ll prevent your hands from getting hurt,” Airi gave Jurina a reassuring explanation in which she nodded in response, letting out a sigh of relief.

“Though… from your punch just now… I dunno… feels like it lacks something… I can’t put a word on it…” Airi scratched the back of her head in annoyance before looking at Jurina straight in the eyes again, “Try again.”

Jurina attempted to punch Airi with full force once again but she knew the second she launched her second punch, it was a tad bit sluggish which gave Airi the perfect timing to react accordingly by ducking right under her punch and giving her a hard elbow jab on Jurina’s torso that made her step back in pain, clenching hard onto the fabric around her injured torso.

“Oops~ I didn’t mean to retaliate~” Airi swung both her arms behind her head and faked a whistle with her back facing Jurina.
“Y-You freakin’ did that on purpose—oww…..” Jurina exclaimed in pain, still holding onto her torso.

Rena wanted to step in at that moment but Akane yanked her arm backwards, shaking her head as a gesture to not interfere the two guardian combatants.

“Hey Juritan,” the next moment Airi turned her back to face Jurina, she gave her a fierce glare, “Are you really serious about protecting Rena? Because you look pathetic right now. And remember, there are three others that may or may not be stronger than I am…” Airi readied her knife and looked as if she was about to charge straight into Jurina, “… So get yourself together, you loser!” And within a split second, she was already in front of the injured girl, whacking her on the side of her face with the backside of her knife which caused Jurina to fall hard onto the floor beneath her, clenching her teeth in pain.

Airi did not stop her relentless attacks as she continued to whack Jurina with the backside of her knife while Jurina tried her very best to defend herself from Airi’s attacks as she tried to get back on her two feet. That was when, she tensed her hands more than she had been until fire sparks appeared and her fists were engulfed completely in flame. Reacting to that, Airi had halted her simultaneous chain of attacks and stepped back calmly with a playful grin.

“… Finally got ya serious eh, Juritan?” She looked around at her surroundings and noticed it was not a proper terrain for her to use her powers at the moment and shrugged in disappointment, “… Darn it, if I use my powers here, the whole floor is gonna crumble apart for sure…” She said under her breath.

Jurina stood up, and held her footing in spite of the pain she is feeling on her torso and her cheek. She glanced briefly at Rena and noticed a worried look which made her seem like she was about to cry while Akane was just looking on as if it was some kind of action show they were putting on. Seeing that expression on Rena, just made a switch in her head flip on. It felt as if there was a sudden surge of newfound strength which enabled her to bear with the pain in order to stop her counterpart from worrying.

Yes. The last think she wanted was seeing Rena cry or getting worried for her sake. She had caused enough trouble for her after all.

Jurina went in for another shot, with a fist engulfed in fire, in hopes her punch would connect this time, with eyes bulging with rage which Airi instinctively reacted by defending with her knife. She could feel the heat from Jurina’s punch now. The spirit of wanting to protect Rena definitely showed this time. This was what Airi was trying to invoke into Jurina’s heart—not fighting for just self-defense, but to protect the one you love. To claim the final prize seriously, which is to return back to existence.

Deflecting hit by hit, Airi felt like it was putting a tremendous amount of strain onto her knife despite this just being a practice match. The fact that she thought that Jurina might have actually been enraged by her taunts did not help her.

Do I have to use my powers right here right now?!” Airi thought, still trying to fend off Jurina with her sudden demonic chain of punches.

“Go go, Juri-na~!” Akane cheered on energetically.

“The heck, Churi?!” Airi raised her voice in frustration at her ‘Master’ and when she finally had a gap between them, she hurriedly placed a hand onto the floor of the dojo, and eyes shut tightly as she seemingly focused all her energy on that hand while the other still had her knife in it.

Jurina swung at Airi once again but that was when a wall of hard earth rose from the floor that was a few centimeters from where Airi was standing, causing Jurina to slam right into it and falling backwards in pain. She also shook her knuckles in pain as she did just ram into the solid wall that suddenly appeared in front of her.

“Just great… I’m going to get an earful from Nakanishi-san for damaging her dojo…” Airi let out a deep sigh before checking how Jurina was behind the wall.

“O-Oww......” Jurina groaned in pain, tears forming in her eyes. At least she was back to normal now.

Suddenly, applauses can be heard from the entrance of the dojo. A slightly curly-haired brunette with a wide grin on her face stepped in slowly. Her aura sent shivers down everyone’s spines as she stopped near where Jurina was currently sitting. Looking down at her, Jurina could have sworn she saw her lick her lips hungrily before eyeing her surroundings and stopped clapping.

“Hehh~. You kids were at it?”

Airi quickly came out from behind of the wall she had created and approached the mysterious girl. Clenching both her fists, trying to stop herself from fluttering, she gave the girl a stern look.

“Y-Yuko… senpai.”

“Eh?!” Jurina looked upwards once again at the girl, who exchanged a look with her before shifting back to Airi.

“I don’t really know who you are but…” She pointed at the wall, “… seeing that, I can guess that you’re the Guardian of Earth and…” now she pointed at Jurina’s fists, “… she’s the Guardian of Fire. Am I mistaken?” She smirked.

Jurina tensed her fists to put out the fire that was still engulfing her hand. She stood up and when she looked back at Yuko, she noticed the difference in height and without thinking straight, she voiced out.

“… Chibi.”

That caused a vein in Yuko’s head to snap and she grabbed Jurina on the collar almost immediately, pulling her downwards to close the distance between their faces in a fierce way. Jurina’s eyes widened in fear at the sight of her senior’s glare and the aura being emitted from her. It was as if she was a monster, hidden within the frame of a small body.

“You say that again I will kill both you and your friend there in a split second…” She whispered threateningly as their forehead bumped each other’s.

Jurina gulped. She felt different from how Miyuki and Airi was. Her aura was of a threatening nature. One that felt like a razor wind that could immediately slice the heart of her opponent if she wanted to.

She pushed Jurina away and pointed threateningly at Airi with a devilish grin, “You there. I like the wall you put up. If I’m fed up with challenging Acchan I’ll be playing with you next yeah? Get ready for me!”

Rena and Akane wanted to help the two dumbfounded guardians of theirs but was halted in their footsteps when Yuko seemingly flew over to see them up close.

“You both are their Masters eh? Take my advice and don’t come near to any battles between guardians, unless you wanna get killed,” Yuko gestured a thumbs up and winked.

“Hey you two guardians,” Jurina and Airi turned to Yuko who surprisingly gave them a warm smile, “Sorry about the scare! Felt the presence of guardians here so I came to check while my Master went off to class for no particular reason like the airhead she is,” she gave a lighthearted laugh, “you two are really interesting. I wanna play with you both too!”

She flew up into the sky and started walking in mid-air coolly, with her hands in the pockets of her blazer, swooning around the dojo as if she were ice-skating. It felt like her scary aura had just dispersed within seconds and turned into one that was of fun and easygoing. Seeing her split second personality switch was both extraordinary but frightening at the same time.

“You kids, introduce yourselves to me!” She stopped her ‘flight path’, looking downwards at everyone.

“Furukawa Airi, Guardian of Earth.”

“M-Matsui… Jurina. Guardian of Fire…”

“Takayanagi Akane, or you could call me Churi~”

“Matsui… Rena.”

Yuko nodded at each of their introductions before pointing at herself with a thumb, “As you might have known already, I’m Oshima Yuko! Guardian of Wind!”

She let herself down from mid-air and gave a pat on both Jurina and Airi’s shoulders.

“I look forward to our match together yeah, Jurina-chan. Airi-chan,” After flashing a bright grin once again she vanished into thin air after a squeeze on the shoulder of the both of them.

“Gone like the wind as they say… huh,” Jurina said, causing Akane to laugh hysterically.

“You actually thought that was funny, Churi?!” Airi exclaimed back.

“I’ve never heard such a perfectly used proverb in such a situation, of course it’s funny!” She continued laughing.

“… This aside… are you both alright?” Rena asked out of concern.

“Yeah… just kinda sore…” Jurina answered, stretching a bit to ease the pain.

“Hey Juritan,” Airi nudged Jurina’s shoulder lightly, “… Don’t get into a fight with Yuko-senpai at any cost alright? At this rate, all you will be doing is just punching air,” Airi put her knife away back into her holster, “… If we can stay away from all of the other guardians while getting properly trained in the meantime, we’ll be fine. So don’t get yourself killed okay? For the sake of both your Master and yourself,” Airi forced a smile.

Jurina could sense a tinge of sadness and desperation in Airi’s tone of voice. She knew the latter wanted to end everything by killing everyone off but at the same time, knew that playing it safe by avoiding fights would be the best way to go despite living as someone who is invisible. She knew that in spite of her cool and calm exterior, this whole ordeal was already tearing her apart from the inside.

“Anyways, nice pactice,” Airi checked her watch, “Time to get to class.”

As she was about to leave with Akane clinging onto her arm, Jurina called out to her and bowed down subtly, “Thanks for today, Airi-san! And… is it okay if we continued practicing?” She could only hope that Airi gave her a positive answer as she clenched her fists.

Airi and Akane exchanged glances before smiling at each other with Airi responding to Jurina’s question, “Sure. It was fun after all, plus… knowing more of how my opponent’s gonna act will help me in the long run,” they left after she ended the sentence with a confident tone of voice.

Rena gave a pat on Jurina’s shoulder, causing the other to cease her bowing and look into the eyes of the person who touched her, “You did well. I was worried for a moment there but I’m glad nothing extremely bad happened other than the fact that…” Rena softly touched Jurina’s cheek that had a bruise forming on it due to the strike that Airi had inflicted with her knife which caused her to flinch in pain, “… this happened.”

“I-I’ll be fine…” Jurina scratched the back of her head, “… Thanks for being there to watch me acting like a sore loser though.”

Rena chuckled and shook her head, “You aren’t a sore loser. You were brave enough to face a worthy adversary with the skills you currently have. I’m proud to be paired up with you.”

Jurina could feel a blush appearing on her face and averted the gaze of Rena, “… S-Stop it. Come on… you have to get to class.”

Rena smiled, pulling the strap of her bag towards her shoulder to stop it from slipping off, “Alright. Good work once again. But I’m bringing you to the infirmary first!” She grabbed onto Jurina’s arm and started to drag her off.

“W-Wait! You do remember that people can’t see me right?!”

“I’ll handle it, don’t worry Jurina.”

“O-Oi Rena-chan you’re pulling onto me a little too hard—O-OWW!!!”

- - - - - -

“It’s almost time…”

A silhouette suddenly appeared, leaning against the wall beside the entrance of the wall of the dojo with an opened pocket watch in hand, the needles of the watch spun around rapidly, noting it was not just an ordinary pocket watch.

Closing it shut, the silhouette smirked evily, “… for the first death of this pathetic game of bonds.”
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on December 20, 2014, 06:32:33 PM
 :panic: :panic: :panic:

Yuko....

 :oops:

Those FuruYanagi moments dough

 :?

That sillouhette....?
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 20, 2014, 06:36:32 PM
:panic: :panic: :panic:

Yuko....

 :oops:

Those FuruYanagi moments dough

 :?

That sillouhette....?

Yies. Yuko finally appears  :lol:

Subtle Furuyanagi moments though  ;)

And that silhouette. Haha. Yes. XD
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: emprezz48 on December 20, 2014, 07:26:14 PM
OMG! I've only started reading this today and seriously, this story is super awesomeeeeeeeee~! :on GJ: Action + friendship + romance is so cool! I'm really into this kind of stuff :mon star:

Really like how the story is progressing, it's making me have a lot of questions! :D
Can't wait for more wmatsui moments & more fighting scenes hehe~

Hahah that Furuyanagi scene though  :lol: :lol: :lol: It made both Matsuis blush like mad by the fact that have to do such stuffs like hugging and.... kissing everyday :luvluv2:

I'm pretty sure Yuko's Master is Kojiharu hehe! "Airhead" is da key~

I love how there's so many wmatsui moments here and there :inlove: Even though Rena couldn't rmb anything, she still trust Jurina and even feel worried and sorry for her. Omg it actually pained me whenever Jurina gets those bad dreams from the past... Why did Rena dieeeeeeeeee~? :(

Can't wait for the next chapter~ Thanks for making this fanfic!!!

Ps. I really wanna guess whose silhouette is that! Hehe lemme think about that~
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 20, 2014, 08:07:02 PM
OMG! I've only started reading this today and seriously, this story is super awesomeeeeeeeee~! :on GJ: Action + friendship + romance is so cool! I'm really into this kind of stuff :mon star:

Really like how the story is progressing, it's making me have a lot of questions! :D
Can't wait for more wmatsui moments & more fighting scenes hehe~

Hahah that Furuyanagi scene though  :lol: :lol: :lol: It made both Matsuis blush like mad by the fact that have to do such stuffs like hugging and.... kissing everyday :luvluv2:

I'm pretty sure Yuko's Master is Kojiharu hehe! "Airhead" is da key~

I love how there's so many wmatsui moments here and there :inlove: Even though Rena couldn't rmb anything, she still trust Jurina and even feel worried and sorry for her. Omg it actually pained me whenever Jurina gets those bad dreams from the past... Why did Rena dieeeeeeeeee~? :(

Can't wait for the next chapter~ Thanks for making this fanfic!!!

Ps. I really wanna guess whose silhouette is that! Hehe lemme think about that~

Awwwwww thanks for picking this up!!! ;w; I'm touched since this was an idea that shot out of the blue that I was (and am still) not confident how it will go from beginning to end, so do bear with me if there are downhills throughout  :nervous

Yup questions~ questions. They will definitely be answered in due time ;) And WMatsui fighting scenes are guaranteed :D

Yesh~ HAHA. I think of WMatsui being extremely adorable and innocent :p Hence the way their personalities are in this story... until smutty stuff happens. *SHOT* Just~~~ kidding!  :lol:

KojiYuu that was implied pfft. :p

WMatsui backstory will slowly~ be revealed. SLOW~LY~. XD And their growing relationship too  :D

Thank you once again! And please do stay tune for more, especially to find out who that mysterious 'silhouette' is. ;)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: Haruko on December 21, 2014, 02:49:45 AM
yeah kojiyuu furuyanagi and wmatsui my favs
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 21, 2014, 02:52:52 AM
yeah kojiyuu furuyanagi and wmatsui my favs

Thanks for reading :)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: Minamiyuki on December 21, 2014, 04:42:10 PM
Fire, Earth, Lightning, Ice and Wind.. Although there's one thing's missing...

Where's the Water?  :? :? :?

Waiting for your next update...  XD XD XD
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 21, 2014, 09:50:42 PM
Fire, Earth, Lightning, Ice and Wind.. Although there's one thing's missing...

Where's the Water?  :? :? :?

Waiting for your next update...  XD XD XD

Umm actually it will be explained further (hopefully) when someone does confront the Guardian of Ice. But to briefly let you know, ice and water will be used by the same person due to the closeness of the element itself :)

Thanks for reading and do stay tune for more! :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: Rinca on December 21, 2014, 11:16:14 PM
Silently reading the fic , , , ,

*eats popcorn,

Thanks for the hard work author-san.

Waiting for the next update
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 21, 2014, 11:30:26 PM
Silently reading the fic , , , ,

*eats popcorn,

Thanks for the hard work author-san.

Waiting for the next update

Thanks for letting me know that you've been silently reading this  :lol:

And thanks for the encouragement! Stay tuned for more!  :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: TeenyTae on December 22, 2014, 06:29:09 AM
Hmm... The guardians get their energy from intimacy with their masters...  :wub:
Perverted thoughts aside, I really like your story! I'm wondering what led to Rena's suicide, but I'm going to assume that you'll bring that up much later.
Hopefully the five pairs can work together to find a solution to their (literal) life or death problem.
Thank you for writing this. I'm looking forward to your future updates!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 22, 2014, 03:13:07 PM
Hmm... The guardians get their energy from intimacy with their masters...  :wub:
Perverted thoughts aside, I really like your story! I'm wondering what led to Rena's suicide, but I'm going to assume that you'll bring that up much later.
Hopefully the five pairs can work together to find a solution to their (literal) life or death problem.
Thank you for writing this. I'm looking forward to your future updates!

Yes, one just can't help but think of lewd things going on just to get power yes?  :lol:

Rena's reason is somewhat implied, but yes, there will be more and more pieces to the puzzle before the full picture is formed :)

Thank YOU for picking this up! :D Please do stay tuned for the next update :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: BbSis on January 02, 2015, 12:39:59 AM
Aw I thought Juju and Renachan would kiss hahha but I guess it wasn't exactly possible now :p they are both too embarrassed to even hug properly hahahah

I liked this update :3 Yuuchan is scary xp but I can't help but liking her xD now I want to see acchan :3

And I'm curious about this mysterious character that always appears in at the end of the chapter ><
And someone is gonna die?! Already? D:

Thanks for the update, Shishido-san :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: sophcaro on January 02, 2015, 02:20:23 AM
I finally caught up.
I like this story, it's unusual.
The 'intimacy' thing reminds of Kaon and Himiko in the anime Kyoushiro to Towa no Sora. But maybe that's just me ^^
I guess Rena's suicide has something to do with her father's violence...
Next chapter please!  :)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT III [20/12/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on January 02, 2015, 02:47:12 AM
Hey all! Hope everyone had a fantastic new year celebration!  :)

I'm finally back after quite some time eh? I'm glad this story is still viewed! Thank you very much for reading guys, every comment means a lot to me as it motivates me to continue when I do feel lazy or lost.  :thumbsup

Hope y'all enjoy this update~

Oh and also to reply to a few users:
@BbSis: Yesh JuriRena shall be adorable in this fic until the time comes XD Yuko is epic, and Acchan well~ you'll just have to see! ;) The mysterious character mmhmm~ everyone can come up with speculations and all, I don't mind. :p And in this chapter, you'll see...  :( Thanks for reading as always, BbSis-san!!!
@sophcaro: Hahaha I haven't watched that anime though so wow~  :nervous Thanks for reading!!! Here's the next chapter ;)


Indestructible Fire

ACT IV



Airi’s POV - Flashback -

Another boring~ day at school. Seriously. Boredom kills.

I wonder if there’ll be anything to spice up my life…

“Hey look, that crazy girl is on that tree again!”

“Hmm?” Lifting my head that was on the desk that was supported by both my arms to turn to where the voice came from, noting that the student who was pointing at the window was slowly being surrounded by a group of students who were gasping as if they saw something disturbing and also, blocking my sight.

Then again, this was a natural occurrence. A girl known as the ‘crazy tree girl’ often climbs up the tree that can be seen from the window of my classroom. Usually the student council members would settle the issue by asking her to come down and when she doesn’t budge, the teachers are called to the scene.
I wonder what she does up there though…

… That’s it! I guess I found something exciting to do.

Getting out of my seat, I paced myself quickly to the entrance of our classroom and headed towards the tree. It was in the school courtyard, which is the center of this whole school, so most students should be able to see her but it’s either they just don’t bother with her or because it has just turned way~ too normal for that crazy girl to climb up the tree in the courtyard. I’m assuming my classmates are just busybodies unlike the rest, waiting to get gossip out of the crazy girl.

Heh. Just perfect. I wanted some of the spotlight too.

Nahh. I’m not that obnoxious.

Or maybe I am? Pfft.

Approaching the tree, I looked back towards the classroom I was in which was on the second floor. I noticed the students looking at me with a shocked expression which I shrugged off in return before walking towards the tree. The leaves of the tree were a mixture of green and orange, it was a nice sight and had the feeling of Autumn. Putting both my hands into the pockets of my blazer and standing right under the tree that shaded me from the rays of the sun, I gazed upwards, seeing the girl who had her back turned towards me, seemingly mumbling to herself.

“Oi. You there,” I tried calling out to her.

She stopped and I could see her body tense up as if she was surprised by my voice, “What are you doing?” I asked further.
A bird suddenly flew away from the tree before I heard an answer from the girl, “… None of your business,” She then swung her legs up and down as if she was having fun, sitting on a thick branch of the tree like that.

Dang this girl had an attitude.

“You have a death wish or something? Don’t you know it’s dangerous to be up on the tree like that? Or are you someone who has no common sense?” I threw sarcasms at her, curious about how the girl would react.

That moment, I saw her hands slowly balling up into fists, twitching in annoyance. Whoops~ looks like I really did push the wrong button. She looked back at me with her tongue put out in irritation with her eyes tightly closed before opening them again and our eyes officially met each other’s.

I put out my tongue at her too but smirked shortly after, “Ah. Looks like you’re not an abnormal, mental girl who loves climbing up trees for no reason huh.”
She shifted her body towards me, dropping her legs towards my direction to face me properly while her arms are still supporting herself on the branch to keep herself from falling, “Of course I’m not, you jerk. Who the heck do you think you are huh?”

Man, I think I’m getting addicted to this attitude of hers.

“I’m Furukawa Airi. A bored-as-hell jerk who decided to escort you down the tree, young lady,” I made a short, prince-like bow to the girl who suddenly threw a small branch at my head which made me wince in pain briefly.

“Don’t try to act all princely, Furukawa Airi-san. I don’t know you nor do you know me,” she gave a really cute pout.

“Yeah yeah, I’m well-aware of that. But, seeing how amazing it is that you’re the center of attention of my class,” I lazily pointed backwards at my classroom with my thumb, “… I would like to get to know you a little more. Don’t you want a real friend and not an imaginary one?”

She pouted even more before letting out a sigh and jumped off the branch, landing perfectly in front of me as I stepped back.

“… I do have friends okay?” She stood up straight, crossing her arms with an annoyed look on her face.

“Oh really~” I smirked, “You were literally talking to yourself before I called out to you.”

I could see a blush forming slightly on her face, “S-Shut up. I was talking to my friend before you scared her off, idiot.”

Her friend? I scared her off?

You know what? This girl is mental.

“So I scared off your imaginary friend. Brilliant,” I swung both hands behind my head with a lax expression on my face.

“N-No! She’s not imaginary!” She clenched her fists again, raising her voice, “S-She’s…” Now she looked away, “… A-A… bird…”

You have GOT to be kidding me.

“HUH?!” I grabbed her shoulders out of impulse due to the shock.

Since when can humans talk to birds?! She ain’t no Cinderella!

She pushed my arms away in annoyance and continued avoiding my gaze, “… Yeah you heard me. I was talking to a bird. Happy now? You should go report to your “friends” in class about how weird I am.”

Instead of actually thinking of her weird… I think she’s really…

… Unique…?

“N-No no,” I straightened myself with a smile, “I think that’s something really cool.”

“Pardon me?”

“I mean… talking to birds,” I scratched my cheek lightly, “It’s uh… not something anyone does every day… especially climbing up trees for that sake…”

At that moment, she looked at me, eyes glimmering at my direction as if she saw a toy that she really wanted to buy. She then clasped both my hands together within hers and closed our gap between us, her face just inches away from mine with a look of excitement.

I couldn’t help but blush at that sight. No one has ever pulled me so close to them. EVER.

“You believe me?”

“W-Wha--? Y-Yeah. Why not? People talking to birds are cool.”

“Really?”

“W-Well yeah…”

She suddenly pushed me away, acting annoyed again. I nearly lost my balance but luckily I was able to regain it before actually tripping on my back, “The heck was that for?!”

“You’re obviously taking me as a fool, huh? Furukawa Airi-san.”

“What? No! I seriously believe you!”

“You still have doubts. I can hear it in your voice,” she shook her head, as if she was disappointed in me.

What is she, some kind of psychic? More like… psychopath.

“Alright fine. Since I don’t believe you, how are you going to show it to me?”

She shot a smile at me, “Meet me here after school. I’ll prove to you that I was, and can, talk to birds.”

That is one dazzling smile she’s got. I wonder if I’m the only one in this whole school who has seen this crazy girl’s childish, but warm, smile.

I gave her a nod, “Sure. By the way,” She had a quizzed look on her face, “… What’s your name, ‘crazy tree girl’?”

“… Akane,” She reached a hand out to me, “Takayanagi Akane.”

I did the same and shook her hand, “Nice to meet you, Takayanagi-san.”

She flashed the same smile again, “Likewise, Furukawa-san,” She suddenly tightened her grip on my hand which made me yelp in pain involuntarily, “And don’t call me ‘crazy tree girl’ ever again, you jerk!”

Basically, that was how I met her, and the beginning of my crazy life with a bird-brain.

My Master—Takayanagi Akane.

The clock of fate had begun to turn without realization, the moment I decided to approach Churi.

Perhaps everything would have been different if my curiosity didn’t get to me? If I didn’t approach Churi and allowed the same procedure to happen over and over again. The student council or teachers asking her to stop her madness… Guess it’s as they say, ‘curiosity kills the cat’…

… In this case, it would have to be the ‘bird’, huh.


After school that day, I complied to my ‘promise’ with Takayanagi-san and met her at the tree. She was already sitting comfortably in that particular branch with a grin on her face before putting her index finger to her lips, as if she wanted me to stay quiet.

I stared at her quietly as the serene-look on her face captivated me. She had her eyes closed and her hand was stretched out in front of her and within a minute or two, a bird perched onto her hand with a tweet and she smiled. Opening her eyes, she softly touched the head of the small bird and begun talking to it in the form of ‘chirping’.

Swinging my bag behind my back, I shrugged and continued looking on. As much as this looks and feels stupid but I just can’t help but feel captivated by her presence. Looking around my surroundings, I could see students walking pass the walkways outside of the classroom buildings which passed through the courtyard giving me and Takayanagi-san weird glances and even whispering amongst themselves.

Suddenly, I felt something land on my shoulder. Tilting my head slowly, I could see the bird that Takayanagi-san was ‘talking’ to on my shoulder, perching on it comfortably while hopping once in a while.

“I gave the bird a command~” She spoke in an audibly soft voice, which I supposed was to not scare off the bird, “I asked her to make a home on your shoulder~”

“YOU WHAT?!”

And~ I scared the bird off. Again.

“You’re seriously an idiot, Furukawa-san,” she shook her head in disappointment once again.

“YOU’RE the idiot here, Takayanagi-san! Of all things to say to a bird, why make my shoulder a home?!” I raised my voice at her.

“If not, she wouldn’t fly to your shoulder to see if it’s suitable or not,” she ogled me with an unimpressed look on her face.

“Seriously, this girl has problems…” I facepalmed while saying that in a low voice.

“But hey, you really do believe me now right?”

I looked up at her and she gestured a peace sign to me with an innocent grin.

“That I can actually talk to birds.”

As much as I hate to admit it but… I suppose her weird way of demonstrating did suffice.

“Fine fine, I believe you. Sheesh.”

“Great!” She started swinging her legs up and down in glee, “You know, you’re the first person to believe me~”

“No kidding. Who the heck would take a girl who talks to birds seriously unless they’re out of their minds…”

“So you’re admitting you’re out of your mind, Furukawa-san?”

“Just shut up, Takayanagi.” I could see her smirking with her hands on her lips, trying to annoy the heck out of me.

As much as this girl’s driving me mad but…

… At the same time… it actually feels relaxing with her.

“Churi.”

“Huh?”

“Call me Churi from now on, Furukawa-san!” She giggled in embarrassment, “It’s my nickname.”

At least she’s normal with the fact she does have a nickname, as weird as it sounds, “Then call me Airin. It’s my nickname.”

She gave me a nod, “But why Airin though? It sounds so plain~”

“Then why the heck is yours Churi?” I retaliated, crossing my arms.

“Because it’s like the chirping of birds~ Churi churi churi~” She tried imitating the chirping of birds with a smile, “So? Why is yours Airin?”
I looked away, “… Just because.”

“Oh? So you don’t have a proper reason huh~ and here I was~ thinking that you’d have a godlike reason to have a nickname so plain as that~”

THIS. GIRL. IS. GETTING. ON. MY. NERVES.

“Ugh, I’m leaving.”

As I turned my back towards her, I could hear her landing behind me and she quickly grabbed onto my free hand. Feeling the warmth of her hand clasping onto mine, it transpired in my mind that she didn’t want me to leave.

“I-I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to say what I’ve said… it’s just that… you’re really easy to talk to, Airin… so I just let my words out of my mind without processing them properly…”

I sighed, “So you think we’re close with just our first meeting?”

She tightened her grip, but it wasn’t uncomfortable and I could feel her tremble slightly, “… Well… you’re probably the first person who has talked to me who aren’t my classmates… and I feel like I could relate to you.”

“How so?”

“… You’re bored of your mundane life… right?”

I could feel my heart jolt in surprise. I turned around slowly to face her, only to see her head facing downwards and her bangs covering her eyes.

“… A boring life… you may have friends but they just can’t relate to you right…? You may have been called weird too… So you prefer to be alone, hoping for a chance to encounter something exciting… right?”

She’s striking at all the right points. As much as I don’t want to admit it, I do have friends. Double-faced ones… I have been called weird, because of my avid love for anime… so I tend to be alone… I do long for something exciting to happen in my life…

… And that something…

… Was the meeting between Takayanagi Akane and I.

“Did I…” She lifted her head and looked at me with a wry smile, “… get it right?”

“Are you psychic or something?” I asked, in a low voice.

She shook her head, “Nope,” she then used her free hand to point at the tree behind her, “… the birds told me. They told me they felt someone similar to me. I just…never expected that person to be someone as crude as you, Airin.”

“Get off my case, Churi,” I rolled my eyes, “You’re just as much as a creep. You sound like a stalker who has been checking up on me if I didn’t believe the whole ‘you can talk to birds’ crap.”

“… And that’s what piqued my interest about you, Airin,” she winked, “your crudeness.”

I have no idea why but I could feel my face feeling hot and my heart pounding fast. Darn it. This girl is confusing me!

“Aww~ Airin’s blushing~ that’s cute~”

“A-As if you can see with the sun setting!”

“I can’t see it properly but I can feel it,” she gave my hand a light squeeze on the hand she was holding with a smile, “Your hand is getting hotter and hotter~”

I quickly flung her hand off mine which made her chuckle as if she were teasing me and I pouted, “S-Shut it. Don’t forget, today’s just the first day we met, you bird-brain!”

“And there are more and more days to come from today onwards to actually get to know each other yes, Airin?”

Everything feels like it’s just going according to her pace which ticked me off but… oh well. I didn’t mind. She was interesting after all.

I gave a light-hearted chuckle, “Yeah yeah. Guess I have to put up with a bird-brain like you from now on. Worst mistake of my life.”

“I’ll turn ‘worst mistake’ into ‘best miracle’ someday soon, Airin. Just you wait!” She grinned playfully in which I pinched both her cheeks in return.

“Try me!”

Day after day went by peacefully and our friendship slowly strengthened as each day passed by. She’d invite me up on the tree sometimes to enjoy lunch breaks together and play with the birds. Despite more and more students actually noticing our weird antics, we just didn’t give a care in the world.  I would protect her and myself when I do notice the student council members and teachers coming towards us, telling them I was trying to make her stop in which it worked most of the time if the student or teacher is gullible enough. During weekends, I’d tag her along with me to arcades and anime shops to show her a glimpse of how my lifestyle was in which she seemingly accepted and enjoyed.

Yeah. We loved each other’s company.

No doubt, we turned into best friends within a matter of days…

… Until a horrible accident happened.

It was sometime in the evening. Churi had messaged me, telling me she had to return to school after a bird was pecking nonstop in front of her window and told her that a cat was trying to destroy a nest on the tree of the courtyard, while killing off the birds in the process. No one would believe that kind of story right? But I just couldn’t help but believed her and went off into the night after reading her message, still fully cladded in uniform, tossing my phone onto my bed.

When I got to school, I could see her from far that she was struggling to get the cat off the tree when the cat was putting on a fight, hearing all the fierce, screeching growls from the cat. I ran towards her, calling her name, but before I could get to her, I saw her fell off the tree before my eyes, head pummeling straight onto the ground below her.

My speed accelerated in deep fear of what would happen. When I got to her, I literally slid on the ground and checked on her, she was groaning in pain, her head was bleeding non-stop, and her eyes were shut tightly. I panicked. I knew one day she might get into such trouble but definitely not like this!

“A… Ai… rin……” She called out my name in a weak tone of voice.

“I-I’m here, Churi!” I quickly reached for my phone that should be in my skirt’s pocket but a horrible realization came to me when I remembered I left it back home. My eyes widened in shock.

“… T-Thanks… for… coming… I’m stupid… huh…” She let out a weak chuckle.

“O-Oi! Don’t go dying on me!” I looked around my surroundings, hoping for someone to be there, “A-Anyone! Please help!!! A student has a severe injury!!!!!!” I yelled and yelled until I felt a cold hand on my cheek.

Churi caressed it softly, trying to calm me down.

“… I’ll… be fine… you’re… noisy……”

I lifted her up with all my might, prepared to run as she rested her hands on her stomach, “S-Stay with me okay?! We’re going to the hospital!”

“Airin… though our time was short… thank you… for everything……”

I ran.

“… I’m glad… we met…”

And ran.

“… I just wished… it didn’t end… like this…”

And ran…

“… I’m… tired… so I’ll…… sleep now…”

… I stopped.

“Churi…?” I looked at her face, tears glimmering on her cheeks with her eyes closed and a peaceful smile on her lips.

I felt my legs giving in to her dead weight as I broke down then and there at the school entrance, with Churi in my arms as I hugged her tightly, trembling, wailing her name over and over again, hoping for a response.

Suddenly, a blinding, bright light seared into my blurred vision thanks to my tears from above. A hand reached out to me, followed by a low, but calming voice.

“… Do you want to save her life?”

“… Obviously I do…” I held her even tighter to me.

“... Are you willing to give your own life in return for hers…?”

The voice darkened in tone. As much as I was suspicious, but that was definitely not the time to think about any other trivial matters.

This girl deserves to live, no matter how weird she may be.

I’m a scumbag who can die for this bird-brain… she’s my very first best friend after all! She is the 'best miracle' that happened in my life!!!

“… Yeah. I’m willing…” I looked straight at the hand, controlling my overflowing tears, “… If this idiot returns to life because of my sacrifice, fine.”

“… Take hold of my hand.”

I reached out to the suspicious person’s hand and when I did, the whole world went blank.

That was the beginning of my new life as the Guardian of Earth.

You may think it was a stupid decision to sacrifice my life for someone who just entered my life out of coincidence huh?

… Guess I wanted to feel the thrill of it, seeing how these kind of scenarios happen in anime. Not only that…

… I sincerely thought Churi deserved to live. Not that I disregard my life. I do have regrets on my decision but…

Heh… guess I’m an idiot after all.


- - - - - -

“… Airin…”

No response.

“A… Airin… please…”

Still, no response.

“… This is… a lie right…? Airin… you can’t…”

“Oops! Sorry but, you are not supposed to be here, Takayanagi Akane.”

Akane who was tearing up on top of Airi’s soaking wet chest, tilted her head to see who had called out to her. The mixture of the rain and her tears that slowly rolled down to her cheeks and a few drops that landed to both sides of her lips made her taste the saltiness of her tears, and the bitterness of how she felt now.

The face she saw looked cold and cruel, as if she was about to murder her, with the help of the dark clouds that blanketed the blue sky behind the figure as the rain poured like cats and dogs. The wind was thrashing in the tree tops and the boughs moaned. It was the perfect setting for such a mentally depressing scene.

The figure then pointed a revolver at Akane, who in return, slowly lifted her head up from Airi’s chest in deep shock, placing both her hands on the muddy ground beneath her and slowly crawling away backwards with the figure following her slowly, the tip of the revolver aiming at Akane’s head.

“… W-Who… are… you…?” She asked in a small, trembling voice. As she heard the barrel of the revolver clicking, she knew she was done for. Her legs have given in, her whole body has decided on its own accord to stop moving in accordance to her fear right now and all she could do was look on straight at the tip of the gun being pointed straight to the middle of both her eyes.

“Telling you who I am will be a waste of time. So, it’s good night for now, Takayanagi Akane. I’m sorry for your loss.”

*BANG!*
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: BbSis on January 02, 2015, 04:16:06 AM
 :( :( :( :cry: :cry: :cry: :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes: :banghead:

Furuyanagay   :cry: they were cute and they died, but they deserved to live more :cry:

This person is sabotaging the game :o because this person don't seem to be a guardian. But maybe this person is a guardian. I'm confused x.x

I can't wait to see what happens next o/
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on January 02, 2015, 04:30:03 AM
:( :( :( :cry: :cry: :cry: :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes: :banghead:

Furuyanagay   :cry: they were cute and they died, but they deserved to live more :cry:

This person is sabotaging the game :o because this person don't seem to be a guardian. But maybe this person is a guardian. I'm confused x.x

I can't wait to see what happens next o/

Yeah I figured you'd feel this way  :( But Furuyanagay's death is important to move the story forward  :cry:

THEIR SACRIFICE SHALL NOT BE IN VAIN  :cry:

Yup. That person is the person who moves the story forward. AND IT IS ACTUALLY ME!!! *SHOT* Joking~  :nervous

Please do tune in for the next chapter~ thanks for reading as always BbSis-san  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: BbSis on January 02, 2015, 05:09:27 AM

Yeah I figured you'd feel this way  :( But Furuyanagay's death is important to move the story forward  :cry:

THEIR SACRIFICE SHALL NOT BE IN VAIN  :cry:

Yup. That person is the person who moves the story forward. AND IT IS ACTUALLY ME!!! *SHOT* Joking~  :nervous

Please do tune in for the next chapter~ thanks for reading as always BbSis-san  :thumbsup

I'm still sad :(  Why they died? I really hope their sacrifice would not be in vain  :cry:

I'll be waiting, and it's always a pleasure :twothumbs
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: MYJR on January 02, 2015, 09:22:06 AM
Noooo Furuyanagi!!! :OMG:

they are my favourite in this fic :cry:

I just read this fic and this is really interesting
can't wait for the next chapter~ :)

Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: TeenyTae on January 02, 2015, 09:54:25 AM
This is how the game starts?!  :cry:
Quote
The face she saw looked cold and cruel, as if she was about to murder her
Is this mysterious being female, or am I reading that line wrong? o_o
Looking at the [2/1/2014] in this thread's title, you seem to be stuck in 2014 like me. I never get used to the new year until it's already half over.  XD
Thank you for the heartbreaking update, I can't wait to read the next chapter!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on January 02, 2015, 12:50:31 PM
Yeah I figured you'd feel this way  :( But Furuyanagay's death is important to move the story forward  :cry:

THEIR SACRIFICE SHALL NOT BE IN VAIN  :cry:

Yup. That person is the person who moves the story forward. AND IT IS ACTUALLY ME!!! *SHOT* Joking~  :nervous

Please do tune in for the next chapter~ thanks for reading as always BbSis-san  :thumbsup

You didn't just..... :cry:

WHY?!

So...: Rena hung herself and Churi fell out of a tree...?

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Yvv7fn5sXC8/UyoO6X8kNlI/AAAAAAAABMM/hXoJsWfqIPM/s1600/robin_crying_gif_by_namgis-d5zpvrb.gif)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on January 02, 2015, 02:06:20 PM
This is how the game starts?!  :cry:
Quote
The face she saw looked cold and cruel, as if she was about to murder her
Is this mysterious being female, or am I reading that line wrong? o_o
Looking at the [2/1/2014] in this thread's title, you seem to be stuck in 2014 like me. I never get used to the new year until it's already half over.  XD
Thank you for the heartbreaking update, I can't wait to read the next chapter!

Pretty much yes. A big BAM to start everything off yes? :p Jkjk I feel for the readers too :(

Nope you're not reading it wrong, definitely ;) Guess I let out a hint to the identity of the mysterious person huh. XD

Hahaha thanks for the reminder! Just changed the date  :lol: Likewise then. Didn't even feel a year had passed  :shocked

Please stay tuned for more! Thank you very much for reading :D

I'm still sad :(  Why they died? I really hope their sacrifice would not be in vain  :cry:

I'll be waiting, and it's always a pleasure :twothumbs

Well.. you'll just have to find out in the next chapter. I'll...... try to not let their sacrifice be in vain.  :(

Thanks again!  :thumbsup

Noooo Furuyanagi!!! :OMG:

they are my favourite in this fic :cry:

I just read this fic and this is really interesting
can't wait for the next chapter~ :)



Ahahaha thanks for picking this up even though you had to see your favourite pair so far get killed...    :(

Please stay tuned for more :)

You didn't just..... :cry:

WHY?!

So...: Rena hung herself and Churi fell out of a tree...?

(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Yvv7fn5sXC8/UyoO6X8kNlI/AAAAAAAABMM/hXoJsWfqIPM/s1600/robin_crying_gif_by_namgis-d5zpvrb.gif)

As much as I would love to link the whole tree thing together, that's still in progress, so I'm unsure myself whether that is actually a significant thing in the course of the story ><

Sorry about Furuyanagi  :cry:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2015]
Post by: emprezz48 on January 02, 2015, 05:37:01 PM
OMG the way Furuyanagi died was so sad and all...  :frustrated:

Wait a minute, so that "person" who started the game is a female??? Is this person related to the silhouette from the previous chapter??!!

Damn the game! There can only be one "winner"...

OMG this is getting interesting~ Can't wait for more hehe~ :hee:

Thanks for the update~!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT V [22/1/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on January 22, 2015, 02:40:19 AM
Oh man... haven't been updating due to my busy busy life so sorry  :nervous

I'll probably go back into hiatus mode after this once again  :sweatdrop:  :sweatdrop:  :sweatdrop:

I really hope this update's alright. The fact I thought of the whole sequence in the shower though :v

Thanks for the support everyone! I hope you'll continue supporting this fic~

Replies to my readers:
@EMPRE33: Hahaha~ thanks for the support and reading this fic! Hope you'll continue reading the future updates ;)


Indestructible Fire

ACT V

“Jurina~……”

“R-Rena-chan…?!”

She felt soft, tender hands, circling lightly around her tummy, causing her to tense up in pleasure despite all the struggling she’s doing now. She did not want to admit, of all things, that she was enjoying this… ‘moment’… that her best friend is giving her.

Slowly, Rena’s hands skillfully unbuttoned her shirt with a playful smirk appearing on her face and when she was done, Jurina’s front had been completely exposed to the latter, and that was when Jurina quickly covered her breasts, embarrassed about showing her body to her best friend, continued struggling further, trying to knock Rena off her as she sat comfortably on her thighs.

Rena then hovered over Jurina’s face with a seductive smile, before whispering softly into her ear.

“… You enjoy this, don’t you…?”

“N-No...!”

“I’ll be gentle Jurina… don’t worry… it’s all to get as much power as possible… right? So we have to be… intimate…”Rena then blew a warm ball of air into Jurina’s ear that made her uncontrollably let out a moan.

“R-Re… na-cha… n…”


- - - - - -

“… Re~ na~ cha~ n~~~……”

“Seriously?! She’s enjoying this?!”

Rena was, in reality, pressed Jurina down with a bolster she had lent to Jurina for the night due to her constant begging hardly in hopes of waking Jurina up but she did not expect the other Matsui to have a look of enjoyment on her that made her seem like she was not close to waking up at this rate.

“… Guardians… need intimacy to get energy for the day… huh…” Rena pondered to herself before a blush formed on her cheek, “… Maybe… that would wake her up…”

Rena had then taken the bolster that was on top of the grinning Jurina and took a deep breath before hugging the latter with both arms tightly and her eyes shut in embarrassment. Hugging a person out of the blue like this just felt awkward to her. As she laid her head onto Jurina’s chest, hearing her heartbeat had a soothing effect that made Rena’s tension cool off within a split second.

That was when the sleeping Matsui crept her hands around Rena’s back, hugging her in return. Rena’s tension returned completely and begun to try getting herself out of Jurina’s warm hug despite actually liking the feeling.

“… Mmm…?”

“O-Oh no…!”

Rena could feel Jurina’s body shifting after she let out a soft groan. Jurina looked down towards her chest where Rena’s head was while the other, without intention, returned gazes with her when she tilted her head, making her chin lay onto Jurina’s chest instead.

The next moment, screaming ensued out of pure embarrassment and that marked the beginning of a brand new day for the supposed ‘best friends’ pair.

- - - - - -

As Rena slowly drawn the curtains in her room, she could see ominous black clouds that had covered the sky, ready to release a round of heavy showers anytime soon. Jurina had then came out of the bathroom, all ready for the new day.

“Gosh, bad weather today huh,” Jurina commented with a shrug.

“Seems that way,” Rena went over to get her bag and gestured Jurina to follow her, “Time to leave.”

“There’s one full hour before classes start though. Really?”

Rena nodded, “Well, you can go train or something at the dojo while I accompany you. We might be able to catch Churi and Airin training too.”

“Oh right! That’s true!!!” Jurina was pumped up with energy and grinned before taking Rena’s hand and leading her out of the door energetically, “Let’s go let’s go!”

“S-Slow down sheesh… I need breakfast you know?” Rena let out a sigh but was relieved to see her embarrassment was actually able to energize Jurina.

“Oh right, sorry… ehehe…” Jurina knocked onto her own head cutely with her tongue stuck out before they headed to the kitchen to get breakfast before leaving.

- - - - - -

Upon stepping through the school gates, they suddenly felt like there was a huge encumbrance on their shoulders; they had also felt like they were about to suffocate. It was a very unpleasant feeling as it started to drizzle.

Once they got to shelter, they looked at each other, confused as to why there was a momentarily feeling of unpleasantness. They were thankful once they got into the school building, the uncomfortable feeling had slowly left them but they still could not help but wonder.

“Maybe Churi-san and Airi-san knows what’s going on?”

“Probably…” Rena had just finished swapping shoes at her shoe locker before turning to Jurina, “Guess I could give them a call.”

“Yo, you two.”

A voice from behind them resounded throughout the empty shoe locker area. When they had turned to the source of the voice, they were met with an unfamiliar sight. She was a senior they had never met, however, she was quite a short one, at least more than half a head shorter than both Matsui and had notable red highlighting on the edge of her short hair which made her look cool. She had reached her hand out that was seemingly holding a white envelope with her strict look plastered on her face.

“This is for you. From the higher ups.”

“Y-You’re one of us…?!” Jurina had a look of surprise.

Rena then nudged the latter to take the envelope for her and she had not much of a choice but to do so, despite fear building up within her. This senior of hers still had a strict look on her face as she took the envelope off her hands but the tense air around her slowly dispersed once she crossed her arms and gave a smile—an awkward-looking one as a matter of fact.

“Haven’t seen you both here before,” the senior scanned both Matsui before shifting her gaze directly at Jurina, “I’m Takahashi Minami. A third year as obvious as that is and am one of the Masters of this dreadful game.”

“I’m Matsui Jurina, a Guardian,” Jurina then pointed at Rena casually, “And she’s my Master—Matsui Rena.”

“Nice to meet you, Takahashi-senpai,” Rena bowed briefly.

“Takamina is enough. Though… calling me Takahashi-senpai does sound really… cool,” Minami smiled sheepishly to herself before knocking out of it in an instance, “Anyways, that envelope. It’ll open once every pair gets one. Or at least… once every pair that is active gets one… notice that black seal at the back of the envelope?” Jurina flipped the envelope to its back, “It’ll turn red once all active members get the letter.”

“What do you mean by active…?” Jurina had caught the dark tone of voice that Minami had used when she rephrased her sentence.

“I don’t think I have to be a Guardian to realise it but… don’t you feel there’s something odd with the air today? The atmosphere… something feels like it’s suffocating you?” Minami’s statement had made both Matsui’s eyes widened. They totally understood what Minami meant.

“I’m guessing it’s a sign that something ominous has either happened or will happen… to one of the pairs… so…” Minami gave Jurina a serious look to her eyes, “… Stay on your toes. I know it’s weird coming from me, a rival team, but I don’t want to see any bloodshed just yet.”

Jurina obediently nodded before Minami greeted them once again and told Jurina and Rena to notify any other Guardian-Master pair they meet along the way to meet her and get their letters before she went off.

“A bad omen… huh,” Jurina was dumbfounded.

“Jurina,” she looked back to face Rena who had her phone to her ear, “I’ve been trying to contact Churi but… seems like it just goes to the operator whenever I do.”

“W-What…?!” Jurina could feel a shiver down her spine, “… It couldn’t be… right?”

“We should try heading to the dojo. We might be able to see them there.”

“Yeah, good idea.”

They took the route that passes through the archery training grounds towards the dojo since the rain has slowly started to pour down and there, they bumped into a familiar pair, or at least, a familiar pair to Jurina.

“It’s raining~ I can’t see properly! I don’t wanna practice anymore, Sayaka~~~”

“No excuses! It’s your fault for loitering around when I wanted you to practice these few days!”

“Tch~ Stupid Chin Woman. Slave driver~”

“Stop mocking my chin already!”

Sayaka shrugged in frustration as Miyuki rolled her eyes with a pout and begun to shoot lazily at her target that was quite a distance away from her. The short-haired senior turned to the two Matsui when she felt their presence close to her and Miyuki and greeted them nonchalantly. They greeted her back as well, noting that Miyuki was mumbling grumpily to herself and did not bother to even take a look at Jurina and Rena.

“Ah… don’t mind her bad manners ‘kay guys?” Sayaka smiled apologetically and rubbed her neck.

“It’s alright,” Jurina smiled wryly in return as well, “… Umm… this,” she showed Sayaka the envelope that was just given to her by Minami, “Have you gotten this yet?”

Sayaka looked away, clenching her fists. Miyuki noticed the change in her partner’s vibe and stopped her grumbling and meaningless archery training, shifting her gaze towards Sayaka’s back. When Sayaka looked like this, she knew, that it was because she was either angry or on-the-verge-of-breaking-down sad.

“Sayaka…?” Miyuki called out to her partner softly.

“… Who… gave you that?”

“W-Who… umm… Takamina-san. Seems like she’s in-charge of giving these letters out. Everyone had to get them to see the contents,” Jurina explained shakily, noticing Sayaka’s dangerous vibe.

“… I see…” Sayaka gave Jurina a cold look, “… Jurina-san… was it…? If I were you… I’d be really getting cautious about my surroundings and the people I talk to from now on. That letter… signifies everything is going to change today.”

“What do you mean?” Rena voiced out this time.

“You’ll find out soon enough, Master of Jurina-chan here.”

“Matsui Rena.”

“Mmhmm~ okay~” Miyuki winked, “Anyways, I think it’s about we had checked in with Takamina-san don’t you think so, Sayaka?”

Sayaka did not budge, more like, she continued staring coldly at Jurina who was definitely feeling pressure from such a intense, nerve-wrecking gaze from a senior. Miyuki constantly tugged at Sayaka’s arm while calling out her name until finally the latter snapped out of it, but had a dark look on her face.

“… Sorry… I don’t know what got over me…” Sayaka said, looking down at the floor beneath her.

“I-It’s okay…” Jurina scratched her cheek nervously, “… Uh well…  We’ll be leaving too then,” Jurina quickly leapt a step behind her and dragged Rena off in a panic after greeting her seniors once again.

“… Sayaka…”

“… I-I know Miyuki… I just… couldn’t control it,” Sayaka continued to shiver with her hands curled up into balls of fists which were then enveloped in Miyuki’s own warm hands as she leaned against Sayaka’s back to calm her down.

“… Everything will be alright. This time, for sure…”

Sayaka nodded without a word as the rain started to pour like bullets now.

- - - - - -

At the dojo, Akane and Airi were nowhere to be seen. It was just a quiet, gloomy-looking dojo they had entered, with the sound of the rapidly-falling raindrops in the background and the scent of the rain seeping through the wooden windows.

“They aren’t here…”

“Yeah.”

Rena glanced at her watch and realized she had to head to class, “Hey Jurina, why don’t you hang around here to train or something? Or even find clues? I think it’s more productive than to wait for me to finish class.”

“Sure. But… after all the warnings about us being careful from now on, you sure?” Jurina had a worried look on her face.

“I… think it should be fine…” Rena started fidgeting nervously, realizing the danger were she to be apart from Jurina.

“Forget it, I’m following you. I have no intention of seeing you suddenly getting injured because I was too lax about your safety,” Jurina had already walked ahead of Rena towards the door.

“Jurina…!”

“No buts, it’s either I follow you to class or you’re going to skip class to investigate where the heck Akane and Airi are,” Jurina acted as sternly as possible. Rena could feel how genuine the other Matsui was about her safety and was thankful for that.

Rena sighed with her back turned against Jurina, walking towards the other entrance from the small pathway they would use were it not for the bad weather, “Fine fine you win. But seriously…… eh…?”

Seeing how Rena had stopped out of the blue in front of the other entrance, Jurina had went over to check up on her partner, “Rena-chan?”

“Squint your eyes a little if you can’t see it properly but look over there,” she pointed towards a patch of grass being drenched by mud and rainwater next to a tree, “Can you see something shiny over there…?”

Jurina squinted her eyes and focused at the area where Rena was pointing at and after quite a few moments, she finally noticed a sparkling object in the heavy rain, “… I’m amazed with your eyesight in this crazy rain, Rena-chan,” she then gave Rena the envelope for safekeeping before taking off her blazer and placed it over her head, “I’m going to go check it out, wait for me for a bit,” and she dashed into the rain.

“B-Bakka! I have an umbrella in my bag, you know?!” Rena’s exclamation was completely muted by the loud sounds of the pouring rain.

- - - - - -

Jurina’s POV

Darn it! Stupid rain!!! It’s making my shoes all muddy and disgusting!

Not the time to care about hygiene, Jurina…! Get the sparkly thing and get back to Rena-chan!

Let’s see… it’s this patch of grass here… whoa…

Right in front of me, nearly submerged into the mud beneath it lies a big, sphere-like object, shining with a considerably bright yellow glow once I actually get up close to it. Not really big but… probably twice the size of a tangerine…? I held the sphere into my hand and suddenly felt a strong jolt at the back of my head. It was painful but it subsided rather quickly…

Fortunately, the sphere was not as heavy as it looked like initially as I brought it into the dojo, where Rena-chan was waiting for me… with crossed arms… with a frown… tapping the floor with her shoe as if she’s mad.

“Jurina, you idiot! Don’t ever run off into the rain like that! You’re going to get sick!”

… I honestly wonder if ghosts like me get sick Rena-chan… but her scolding me was so cute that I forgot to feel guilty for making her worry about my ‘health’, if I still had to care about it.

“Sorry sorry… I don’t think I get sick anyways…” I shrugged before she handed me a towel and a fresh set of P.E. jerseys, ordering to change immediately, in which I did so in the washroom that the dojo conveniently had.

After changing into Rena-chan’s sweet-smelling P.E. jerseys that made me feel rather tingly, she took the sphere-like object with me and wrapped it with my wet clothing and placed it carefully into her bag before literally dragging me off to class as speedily as she could, realizing she would be late if she couldn’t get to class within three minutes.

Rena-chan’s such a good girl… seriously… I don’t think the teachers would be that on-time anyways. Geez~

I wonder what that sphere-like object is… and the letter…

- - - - - -

Jurina’s POV

Class had begun with the teacher being five minutes late after all. Rena-chan was huffing and puffing when she got to her seat. As usual, she’s not really the athlete, but she definitely has got the brains. As classes went on, I opened Rena’s bag with her approval to check on the sphere-like object and the envelope. I feel sorry for getting her bag wet, the fact she’s using my wet clothes to protect the unknown object... as for the envelope, she had it kept in between two books, so it was protected from my drenched clothes.

I decided to prioritise the envelope first. Hopefully by now everyone has it…

Lo and behold, turning it over, the seal had turned red. Cool. Let’s see……

“The first death has occurred. Whoever has the deceased’s Orb of Existence will be known as the trigger for the beginning of this wonderful game. We are looking forward to a brilliant showdown between you all. Do try your best to entertain us, for the sake of living normally once again.”

- - - - - -

“Finally… someone went completely nuts… Time to play this game seriously huh…?!!”

“Y-Yuu-chan…?”

Yuko gritted her teeth in blind anger, “… Whoever it is… I’m going to rip her up into pieces before they lay a finger onto you, Kojipa…”

Kojima Haruna—Yuko’s Master, looked completely confused at Yuko who was giving her a serious look of fury.

“Kojipa, I’m leaving for a bit. Enjoy your P.E. class.”

“Y-Yuu-chan!” Yuko had stormed out of the hall furiously, “… Mou…”

“Time to prey on the ‘strongest’ first…” Yuko said to herself as she blasted through the hallways like a gust of wind.

- - - - - -

“… Minami.”

“Yeah Atsuko…?” Minami whispered back softly with her head still facing the whiteboard in which the teacher was writing notes on.

“It seems like your conjecture was right… someone really did die,” Minami’s partner, Maeda Atsuko, adjusted her glasses coolly as she arched down beside Minami to whisper directly into her ear.

“… Huh. Finally we can get serious and not play around like Yuko huh,” Minami leaned back, crossing her arms, “… Does it say who’s done it?”

“… The person who has the deceased’s Orb of Existence.”

Minami smirked, “Ho? Such a big clue… we’ll start our investigation to see who has it, and begin our plan to win the prize.”

“At your command, Minami.”

I don’t want to see any bloodshed yet huh… heh… since when have I turned into a hypocrite…?”

- - - - - -

“Bad news, Sayaka! Bad news!”

“Huh…? What…?” Sayaka was actually resting soundly in the library, skipping class due to her bad mood.

“It’s as we expected!” Miyuki exclaimed in a panicky tone.

Sayaka shot up immediately, snatching the letter off Miyuki’s hand in rage, “Darn it, this again… it’s exactly the same huh…”

“W-What should we do now…?”

“… Put an end to this annoying ordeal once and for all. We’re given this chance for a reason, Miyuki. I’m sure of it,” Sayaka looked into Miyuki’s eyes calmly and nodded. The latter was soothed by her partner’s calmness and nodded in return as well.

“Let’s go find out who it is first.”

“Leave the fighting to me, Chin Woman~!”

“Ugh… I’m saving my energy to protect myself from actual danger. Let’s go, Miyuki.”

- - - - - -

Jurina’s POV

No… wait…

… Don’t tell me that sphere thing…

Whose is it…? Whose Orb of Existence is it…?

Yuko-senpai…? Or…

It can’t be…

“Jurina…?” Hearing Rena’s soft whisper had snapped me out of my depressing chain of thoughts.

“… R-Rena… chan…” I tried holding in my tears, and even my vomit, thinking that the thing we found was from someone who ‘died’…

“W-What’s wrong…?” She looked worriedly at me, disregarding her creepy neighbor.

“… T-That sphere… is—"

My sentence was cut short by a strong blast of wind that suddenly blasted forth into the classroom, blowing the students off their seats and knocking them down almost immediately with the desks and chairs being scattered around the classroom as well. Luckily I had held onto Rena tightly the split second it happened, shielding her from any injuries.

“… Matsui… Jurina…”

Wind. Strong. A familiar voice.

Only one person fits that description…

“O-Oshima… Yuko… senpai…?!”

She was literally levitating in the center of the classroom, eyes glowing bright green as she unleashed another strong blast of wind, pushing aside all obstacles that blocked the path towards me and Rena-chan who were at the back of the classroom. It was a sickening sight to see, the teacher being blockaded by the teacher’s desk in front of the class; all the students looked like they were all lifeless under all the tables and desks.

It was as if a typhoon had just struck the classroom.

Rena-chan was on the verge of vomiting when I hugged onto her tightly to calm her down, still on the floor.

“… Heh… real people really don’t get affected by our powers… while these dolls… they just lay on the side… dead… ha… hahahaha…” Yuko let out a sadistic laugh before grinning evilly at me.

“D-Dolls…?! The heck are you talking about?! Have you gone mad Yuko-senpai?!” I exclaimed back for answers.

“I don’t think I have to explain anything to you…” A large Naginata shrouded in bright green streams of waving light suddenly appeared in her right hand and she was then covered in a spiral of wind, pointing the tip of her Naginata dangerously straight at me, at pretty much ‘point blank’. That just made me tightened my grip on Rena, tensing my glove-cladded hands so they would get engulfed in fire to protect the both of us.

Yuko-senpai then let out another sadistic laughter before looking like she was about to dive towards me.

“You’re the first prey of mine… Prepare to die, MATSUI JURINA!!!!!!”
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT V [22/1/2015]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on January 22, 2015, 03:01:18 AM
THERE'S GONNA BE A FIGHT!!!!!!! :shocked :shocked :shocked

HOPE JURINA DOESN'T DIE!!!!!! :bow:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT V [22/1/2015]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on January 22, 2015, 02:01:07 PM
OOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

Quote
“The first death has occurred. Whoever has the deceased’s Orb of Existence will be known as the trigger for the beginning of this wonderful game. We are looking forward to a brilliant showdown between you all. Do try your best to entertain us, for the sake of living normally once again.”

So Jurina has Airi's orb.... That means everyone else will go for her, right?
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT V [22/1/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on January 22, 2015, 05:45:15 PM
THERE'S GONNA BE A FIGHT!!!!!!! :shocked :shocked :shocked

HOPE JURINA DOESN'T DIE!!!!!! :bow:

Yup, it's beginning alright. ;) Thanks for reading~

OOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

Quote
“The first death has occurred. Whoever has the deceased’s Orb of Existence will be known as the trigger for the beginning of this wonderful game. We are looking forward to a brilliant showdown between you all. Do try your best to entertain us, for the sake of living normally once again.”

So Jurina has Airi's orb.... That means everyone else will go for her, right?

Well~ you'll just have to see ;)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: TeenyTae on January 22, 2015, 10:04:28 PM
I was really hoping that there would be some way that Churi and Airi didn't die. Actually, I'm still hoping that you'll bring them back.  :cry:
WMatsui isn't intimate strong enough now, so I don't think you'll make them die yet. I'm guessing they'll be "saved" from battle by the other pairs?

Once again
Quote
Thank you for the heartbreaking update, I can't wait to read the next chapter!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: MisakiShishido on January 22, 2015, 10:15:52 PM
I was really hoping that there would be some way that Churi and Airi didn't die. Actually, I'm still hoping that you'll bring them back.  :cry:
WMatsui isn't intimate strong enough now, so I don't think you'll make them die yet. I'm guessing they'll be "saved" from battle by the other pairs?

Once again
Quote
Thank you for the heartbreaking update, I can't wait to read the next chapter!

Were I to spoil anything at this moment, there is a possibility of Furuyanagi actually reappearing. ;) How and why? Well... hopefully it'll be shown in due time  :sweatdrop: And as you said, WMatsui is pretty much the only greenhorn pair comparing to the rest, true, and not forgetting they're the main characters so I don't think I would so mean as to kill them off just like that.......  :nervous

Right?  :P

Thanks for reading though ;) I'll try my best to update ASAP if uni work doesn't hold me back!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IV [2/1/2014]
Post by: TeenyTae on January 23, 2015, 02:42:22 AM
Were I to spoil anything at this moment, there is a possibility of Furuyanagi actually reappearing. ;) How and why? Well... hopefully it'll be shown in due time  :sweatdrop: And as you said, WMatsui is pretty much the only greenhorn pair comparing to the rest, true, and not forgetting they're the main characters so I don't think I would so mean as to kill them off just like that.......  :nervous

Right?  :P

Thanks for reading though ;) I'll try my best to update ASAP if uni work doesn't hold me back!

Yay, there's still hope for Furuyanagi!  :inlove:
University really does get tiring, so please take your time with updating.  :)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT V [22/1/2015]
Post by: emprezz48 on February 22, 2015, 12:41:52 PM
Omg ok so I am quite confused right now so if I am wrong, pls tell me >< :cry:

So, prev chapter, it showed how Furuyanagi met and how they died. And that was before they became guardian and master, am I wrong???
Ok then in this chapter, a pair already died and we are implying that Furuyanagi died?

Anyways, besides my confusion, I absolutely love this chapter  XD especially the wmatsui scene in the beginning OH GOODNESS IT WAS SO GOOOOOD  :inlove: :inlove: they're super cute when they ended up embrarassed and all hehe~

It may seem that you'll take quite some time before posting up the next chapter since you're busy right? I understand since I am super busy as well and cant seem to post my chapters regularly  :( but it's okay! I'll wait for you~
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT V [22/1/2015]
Post by: BbSis on February 23, 2015, 09:05:34 PM
A month later.... I'm really sorry about that  :sweatdrop:

So, someone killed furuyanagi and wanted to put the blame on wmatsui tsktsktsk bad person...

I never expected Yuko to be that sorta lunatic XD But what she said really intrigued me ><

Shishido-san~ Please, don't give up, okay? ><

I really really really like this story  :heart:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VI [28/2/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on February 28, 2015, 10:38:26 PM
Hello! Sorry for taking long  :sweatdrop: Uni work and real life. You all are considerate people yes?  :)

Really really~ thankful that you guys are still checking out this fic eventhough I haven't been updating  :nervous Ahh yes, about this... I have decided to update Indestructible Fire on a monthly basis. Yes... yes. Mmm unless well, I have exams in that month, I'll try to rush write up two chapters a month before (if possible) or after my exams so this way my updated will be consistent yes?  :thumbsup

The reason for my late update this time, other than coursework, is also because of lack of motivation... and well, because WMatsui hasn't been appealing at all. Not until I started watching things I haven't seen about the pair like a few episodes of Ebisho I missed out on and the freaking new PV for their coupling song on 'Green Flash'-- 'Sekai ga Naiteru Nara'-- plus a few doses of WMatsui fanfics by other authors here and there and BAM! My motivation is back!

However... this chapter-- mm... well, you'll see... to tell you all the truth, I have scrapped drafts over drafts about 10 times now thinking of what should happen and what shouldn't for this chapter and future chapters as well... :nervous Ah, do be warned, if this chapter does confuse you quite a bit... well... I kind of anticipated that. But please do bear with me!  There will be explanations, I promise!  :bow: :bow: :bow:

Hope y'all enjoy this update~

Oh and also to reply to a few users:
@TeenyTae: An update that I really hope you'll like! Looking forward to what you think of it  :nervous
@3MPRESS: Yes. 'Supposedly' Furuyanagi died. This chapter will explain more ;) Thank you for your understanding and patience!!!  :D
@BbSis: Haha it's alright :) I really appreciate you reading this.  ;) I won't give up as long as WMatsui motivates me! And of course, you readers too!  :twothumbs




Indestructible Fire

ACT VI

 “… Nngh……” The girl shielded her eyes with an arm instinctively as her eyes met the bright light shining directly above her.

As she allowed her eyes to get used to her surroundings, she noticed that she was in an unfamiliar room. And not just any room, but a cell-like room, with only a toilet-like area right opposite the bed she had just been sleeping on and not even a shower in sight. Other than the room having a bed and a miserable toilet-like area, it was completely empty. The fluorescent light panels above her was not particularly soothing to the eyes.
Finally, she had come to a realization after registering all the facts displayed in front of her.

She was trapped by someone unknown to her.

Immediately, she jumped out of bed, checking if she was injured but fortunately she was not. She even touched her forehead slowly and carefully, knowing full well that she was definitely shot at point blank before reappearing alive in such a confined environment, but there just were no signs of injuries anywhere on her body.

“… What’s going on…?” She questioned herself while trying to stay as calm as possible.

The next thing she did was to try opening the only metal door of the room that is most likely her only was out, seeing that there are no windows in the room. She tried her best to jerk the handle of the door but to no avail. Whoever put her in this room definitely wanted her to stay in there no matter what.

“H-Hey!” She began to pound hardly on the metal door, holding in the pain from whacking the door with her bare hands, “A-Anyone there?! HELP!!!” She yelled, hoping someone would come to her.

And this continued for quite a long time. She just could not sit around waiting for someone to rescue her. No. She had a person in mind, but she doubted that person would come to her rescue.

Not after she saw her getting killed before her eyes.

“Airi…” She called out said person’s name softly before bursting into tears of emotions. She witnessed her partner die before her eyes, and it definitely scarred her heart and soul.

As she slid down slowly onto the floor due to her legs giving in to the emotional stress on her shoulders, she heard a click on the door and suddenly, it was slid open, with two figures in Victorian-esque masks draped in long black cloaks, greeting her with voices that seem to have been electronically altered via a voice changing mechanism.

“Wow you’re awake? Seems like Charon-sama had underestimated the candidates this time,” the figure with a black mask with silver-white linings said with a chuckle.

The figure with a mask of inverted colours of the other knelt down to level her line of sight with the girl in tears as if he or she wanted to have a closer inspection of her, “Weird… you seem completely normal… even after Yami here shot you straight in the head…” she looked upwards to look at the other masked person named Yami, “You sure you shot her with the right bullet as you were told?”

Yami quickly retaliated, “Of course I did, Hikari! … No wait… crap…” The masked figure facepalmed at his or herself which made the latter snarl in frustration.

“Wonderful mistake, Yami. Just. Smart of you,” Hikari said sarcastically.

 “A-At any rate,” the black mask person suddenly grabbed Akane hard on the arm to pull her up and started to drag her away from the room she was in, “we’re bringing you to see ‘him’!”

“L-Let go of me!!!” Akane tried to struggle her way out of the strong grasp of Yami’s leather-gloved hands but her struggling was put to a halt when she felt the presence of a sharp object right behind her heck.

“Please cooperate with us, Takayanagi Akane-san. We have no intentions of hurting you, especially not in a sacred place like this,” Hikari whispered huskily into Akane’s ears from behind which made her cooperate in fear that she would have to experience ‘dying’ all over again.

“I-I… understand…”Akane gulped down saliva that had accumulated in her mouth before proceeding to walk off with Yami still grasping tightly onto the latter’s arm in case she were to escape.

Hikari sheathed her knife and followed behind the two with a sigh.

- - - - - -

They walked through a short hallway and when they arrived at their destination, Akane could not help but feel like her heart was about to explode and begun trembling subtly in fear. It looked like a control room which had big monitors on display and a few experimental tubes in the center on the room with suspicious-looking green fluid in them. The whole room was dimly lit, making it feel more eerie than it should be.

“Sir, she was the source of the noise… it seems like she woke up way ahead of schedule,” Yami voiced out at a dark figure that was sitting at an armchair in front of the panels and monitors at the front-center of the room.

“Ho…?” He spun his chair around to face Akane and the two masked people, revealing his masquerade-masked face to Akane, “Takayanagi… Akane. Am I right?”

Akane did not answer his question but instead, gritted her teeth and begun speaking with a threatening voice, “… Where’s… Airi…?”

“Oh… Furukawa Airi yes? The Guardian of Earth of the present ‘game’… she’s here.”

The bird-like girl’s eyes widened in shock. She had not expected that answer.

“… Where—"

The man suddenly stood up and went towards one of the experimental tubes in the center that was covered by a layer of metal which Akane did not notice upon entry and gestured for them to make Akane stand in front of it, gazing at the tube confusingly.

“What do you think is inside of this tube, Takayanagi Akane?” He asked her with a gentle voice with a hand on her shoulder.

“… H-How… would I know……” She said shakily.

“Hmm…” He could feel her tremble beneath his palms and so he let go of her tremble and looked at Yami and Hikari who were standing behind her, “Yami. Hikari. Would you mind doing the honour of revealing the answer to our honoured guest?”

“E-Eh?!” Hikari exclaimed before Yami placed a hand on the latter’s shoulder, shaking his or her head.

“Let’s not question Charon-sama, Hikari,” the latter nodded without another word and Yami continued, “Sir. We shall do as you command.”

Both of them lifted up their hands towards an unlit light switch on top of the tube and suddenly a beam of both bright, white light and ominous, black light beamed towards the switch and the sound of a generator could be heard resounding throughout the control room as the layer of metal slowly retracted itself, revealing the contents of the tube. Once the light switch mechanism had seemingly been lit up thanks to the two energy beams, they stopped and stepped aside to give their director and Akane more space.

The emotionally distressed girl could not believe her eyes. She literally burst into tears once more as the tube revealed what she least would expect to see but still hanged on to the hopes of seeing it.

“A… Ai… ri…” She called out softly the name of her ‘dead’ partner as she saw her in the tube, floating in the suspicious fluid but had a peaceful sleeping face.
“Surely you must have had a guess deep within your mind… you hoped that it was her, didn’t you, Takayanagi Akane?” The man spoke calmly.

Akane placed her hands on the glass of the tube, scanning her partner’s body. Everything was in one piece, that, she was relieved. She cried, placing her forehead on the glass with hands that curled up into balls of fists.

“Any questions, Takayanagi Akane?”

“… Is she… alive…?”

The man briefly nodded, “Yes. Her body is alive thanks to the waters of the River of Lethe… the river of forgetfulness and oblivion. And also… it allows her to be reincarnated… into the world of the next ‘game’.”

“N-Next… ‘game’…?” Akane painfully looked at the man.

“Yes… unless the winner this time is able to break this chain of fate... Otherwise, as you both were the first ones to ‘die’, you both will have a chance to redeem yourselves in another fight for life. This, is the world you all have agreed to live in now. Fight and fight… while showing me how strong bonds between humans are,” the man explained without any emotions.

“… You say it as if you aren’t human…”

“I will not comment on that, Takayanagi Akane,” he chuckled softly.

“… How do I bring her back to life… now…?” Akane asked, clenching her fists tightly till she could feel her nails diving into the skin of her palms.

“Oh yes… since you’re a special case, I do have a proposal for you,” he turned to both his subordinates and nodded, which they understood and dismissed themselves.

Akane looked over her shoulder slowly, towards the man, eyes filled with rage.

“There is only one way Furukawa Airi can be brought back to the land of the living. Would you like to—"

She grabbed onto the man’s cloak in anger to lower his upper body down to face her, growling at the man in the mask, “Tell me… tell me now… I would do anything…”

The man was intrigued by the girl’s furious actions, “Ho…? You have trusted her that much since you both were reincarnated into the present ‘world’, even without your memories…? How fascinating.”

“Get. To. The. Point…” Akane continued gripping onto his cloak, as if it was going to rip any time soon.

“... Looks like the water of forgetfulness isn’t as effective as time goes by hmm…” He sighed under his breath, “Alright Akane-san. If you would let go of me, I will tell you what you need to know.”

Akane pushed him back in anger, waiting for him to explain himself. He straightened himself up and reached for something concealed within his cloak. He then revealed it to Akane, who stood dumbstruck at the item he had been hiding within his cloak.

It was Airi’s dagger.

“If you want Airi-san to return… you will have to fight in her place as the Guardian of Earth, and take back her Orb of Existence from whoever has it… though apparently…” with a snap of his finger, one of the big monitors flickered on and broadcasted the scene where Jurina and Rena were cornered by Yuko. As if the computers knew what he would want next, it zoomed in on Rena’s bag which had Airi’s Orb of Existence sticking out of it.

“… The person who has your dear friend’s Orb is someone you’re rather friendly with.”

She bit her lips momentarily before voicing her thoughts, “… Jurina-chan…? Rena…?”

He had both his hands behind his back with one hand holding onto Airi’s dagger before he turned around to face the screen, “… Yes… Matsui Jurina and Matsui Rena… the ‘Aces’ of the ‘game’ this time.”

“… So… if I get the Orb back from them… Airin will wake up right…?”

“Yes but… it’s not that simple,” he turned back to face Akane once again, “You will have to assassinate either one of the Matsui as part of the special proposal.”

“W-What…”

She definitely did not want to believe what she just heard. She needed to kill off either Jurina or Rena? They may have just met and become friends in such a distorted world… and now she is being threatened to kill them to bring back the life of someone who claimed that she had died for her sake?
This was just too much to absorb in one goal.

It was ridiculous!

“Honestly, you’re the very first to wake up from your slumber even before the next ‘game’ begins. It has never happened up to date… Hence why this proposal is so special… killing someone you just met for the sake of someone who holds you dear... and ultimately, someone you cherish within the sea of your memories… I don’t think it’s hard to choose between the two,” he explained nonchalantly with Akane gritting her teeth.

“… You’re sick… you’re inhumane…”

“Hmm… maybe I am,” he then reached out to her with the dagger in hand once again, “Now. If you’re motivated enough to bring back Airi-san to the supposed ‘land of the living’, you will participate in this War. As the new stand-in… your ‘Command Seals’ will be traded in exchange for extra power for you to succeed. This is the best I can do.”

“… I haven’t even used it once…” She tugged her own upper left arm and glanced at it sadly.

“The decision is all yours now. You can choose to stay here to see the proceedings of the whole War while waiting with Airi-san to wake up and restart your lives in the ‘new world’… or… you can opt to take this weapon and fight to return Airi-san’s ‘heart’ to her lifeless body so that she can be brought back to life in this time, with her memories intact.”

Akane stared at the dagger for a moment and the screen at another moment before closing her eyes, deep in thought. It was either taking someone’s life to escalate the duration of time before she gets to have Airi alive by her side again or to wait, in which may result to her succumbing to depression in such a cramped space. Though she had clearly made her decision after pondering about it for quite a while, she was not entirely sure that what she has decided was the right thing to do but she knew she just had to trust her heart.

Clenching hard on her heart, she inhaled and exhaled deeply before she opened her mouth to tell the evil man her decision.

“… I will fight.”

“Are you sure?”

She opened her eyes, both orbs filled with determination but at the same time, guilt and sadness.

“Yes. For Airin… I owe her my life… though I may be prevented from knowing the full details of my past… but… I’ve seen how genuine she is to me…” She gave the man a sharp, unwavering glare, “… Now it’s time I repay her… as her Master.”

“Well said,” he handed the dagger to Akane who received it with trembling hands.

As she held the dagger in her own hands, rays of light shone directly at Akane and she could feel the feelings and emotions of the previous user—namely Airi, swirling into the depths of her soul, and swear she could feel her presence enveloping her very being. Fragments of Airi’s memory was also being constructed into Akane’s mind.

“W-What is this sensation…?!” Akane said, breathing heavily as Airi’s life after meeting Akane flashed before her eyes like a film, with all her feelings mixed into the memory, making Akane switch from emotion to emotion.

It was as if the longer she held onto the dagger, the more quickly she will be driven into madness. She was ready to throw the dagger away from her but the man quickly clasped his hands over hers so that she would not stop the process.

“… If you let go of this weapon now, your conscience will not be able to take it and you will be corrupted…”

Akane, believing in the surprisingly soothing voice of the man, continued with all her vigor and held in the pain and sorrow, shutting her eyes tightly, not knowing that he was lying to her.

In fact, he wanted her to go mad. This man had an ulterior motive. He desired for Akane to turn into a killing machine with no remorse were she to face off against her friends. He wanted to observe whether Akane has it in her to regain her sense of humanity when the time comes or whether she would succumb to all the feelings of desperation and sorrow and kill Matsui Jurina or Matsui Rena as told.

All of this was just a game to him. Seeing how another element had brilliantly presented itself to him to spice things up, not utilizing it would be such a waste.

He wanted to toy with the girls and scar them so badly and see who or which pair can keep their resolution the longest throughout this torture game.
It took a while for Akane to calm down from all the shock her body had to take from the dagger alone. The next moment she opened her eyes, they were lifeless, as if she had completely succumbed to the manipulation of an unknown entity. The man was delighted at the sight of the girl who had fallen into his trap.

“So… how are you feeling, Takayanagi Akane?”

“… Ready… to…” She gripped onto the dagger hard, licking her lips as if she was possessed by a demon, “… kill… Matsui Jurina… and Matsui Rena…”

“Both of them, I see. You’ve become rather ambitious,” He then placed his thumb and stretched his index finger to the other end of her forehead as if he was imparting something into her mind. Her left upper arm glowed and her eyes turned completely white, “… Now then… you haven’t used your three ‘Command Seals’ on Furukawa Airi… and so I will bestow you three powers that will give you an edge over the ‘strongest’ candidates of this War… who are now your main targets.”

Akane screamed at the top of her lungs. Whatever he was doing to her was driving her to insanity once again. By the time it ended, she had coughed out blood and her eyes were bleeding, though it had reverted back to lifeless black orbs and she had slouched over, ready to faint at any moment.
The man caught her in his arms as she gave in to the huge amount of pressure that had been done to her body as she slowly lost consciousness. The last thing she heard him say was this.

“Have a good rest, Takayanagi Akane… because the next moment you’ll wake up, will be the battlefield…”

Everything went black for her.

- - - - - -

The man then called his two subordinates to return her to her room and gave a task to Yami specifically.

“Would you mind awakening the ‘dolls’? Not only it’ll make the ‘game’ interesting but for Takayanagi Akane… it would give her a… head start.”

Yami nodded with a smirk hidden behind the mask, “Understood Sir.”

As they dismissed themselves from the room with an unconscious Akane, the man returned to his seat, and removed his mask. He let out a ball of air and took a shiny, spherical object out of his cloak and stared intently at it.

“Let’s see if your desperation is strong enough to succeed…” He spun the chair and raised the spherical object into the air, and made a comparison with Airi’s ‘Orb’ that was in Rena’s bag with the one he was holding which suddenly begun emitting a warm layer of light around it, “… Takayanagi… Akane….”

A mad man’s laughter resounded throughout the control room shortly after...
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VI [28/2/2015]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on February 28, 2015, 10:53:28 PM
So... Churi has to fight in Airin's place and kill WMatsui.... Sure.... So will the other couples who have died, do the same?
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VI [28/2/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on February 28, 2015, 10:59:06 PM
Currently in my mind it's a no. Only the first (pair) to die and last (pair) to live have the privilege of something occurring to them.

The fact that Churi was given a chance to fight on behalf of Airi is a special case... err.. I know it's kind of unclear at the moment but you'll see  :nervous
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VI [28/2/2015]
Post by: TeenyTae on March 01, 2015, 05:29:33 AM
Quote
“Yes… unless the winner this time is able to break this chain of fate...
A hint at what's to come maybe?  :)

Quote
@TeenyTae: An update that I really hope you'll like! Looking forward to what you think of it  :nervous
Yes, thank you! This is an update that I really like. Furuyanagi coming back!  :inlove:
Poor WMatsui is going to have everyone after them now though.  :( Hopefully Churi realizes that the orb they have is a fake (?) before it's too late.

This chapter was a bit confusing so I was rereading through it a few times to see if I could find any hints at what's going to happen in the future chapters. I'm glad you could find some time in between your hectic schedule to give us all an update and that you found your motivation for WMatsui back as well. I'm excited for the next chapter, and I hope that your university life is going well!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VI [28/2/2015]
Post by: Rinca on March 01, 2015, 07:07:35 AM
Things are getting more interesting here.
Dark and corrupted Churi on its way, I'm loving it.

Thanks for the update and hard work. I'll be waiting for the next one.
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VI [28/2/2015]
Post by: BbSis on March 01, 2015, 03:34:43 PM
Yeey update \o/

This chapter was rather intriguing! I'm starting to wonder if  the world they are in are a dimension designed for this 'game'. If it's a cycle, the couples are bound to fall in love and die to trigger the game. And this is rather sad and angst.

So furuyanagay is back, though I can't say I'm happy to see them back  :sweatdrop: Poor Akane  :cry:

But things are getting more and more interesting!

Ganbatte~, Shishido-san  :cow:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VII [1/3/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on March 01, 2015, 05:32:17 PM
I hope this doesn't seem too rushed  :sweatdrop: This was already written to be honest as a follow up on the events of the fight, but due to the previous chapter, I had made quite a lot of amendments and yes, I have scrapped ideas after ideas to come to a short, follow-up chapter. The 'Churi' chapter was an add-on I decided that hopefully would make the story more... interesting?  And yes, I have been constantly thinking that  I killed off the Furuyanagi couple too quickly so this is pretty much one of the main reasons why Churi is back :nervous I know there was quite a lot of confusion but yes, please hang in there with me guys! I will try my best to explain as the story goes on, through the characters  :)

Thank you for all the comments and for taking the time to read this unplanned story of mine! I really appreciate the support.  :thumbsup

Though this chapter is rather short, I hope you'll enjoy it regardless. :) My next update will probably be... hmm... the end of this month? Or in April :) So I thank you all for the patience and waiting that you have to put up with!  :lol:

Now to reply to a few users:
@TeenyTae: About the hint... I'll let you think about that ;) Ah yes, I apologise for the confusion. I'm glad you took the time in trying to understand the gist of whatever is going on at the moment.  :lol: Thanks for being considerate about my uni life and... motivation?  XD
@Rinca: Yup, a crazy bird is coming to kill haha. Hope you'll enjoy this chapter :)
@BbSis: Whoa~ I have to watch what I answer you now, BbSis-san. :lol: I hope you'll like this new chapter too ;)




Indestructible Fire

ACT VII

“You’re the first prey of mine… Prepare to die, MATSUI JURINA!!!!!!”

Yuko had launched herself into the air, diving straight at Jurina with the tip of her Naginata targeting Jurina’s head and within that split second, Jurina had embraced the panicking Rena tightly to brace themselves for impact and lifted her free fire-engulfed hand directly at where Yuko was going to strike.

She shut her eyes in fear for the worst and deep in her mind, cursing how weak she was. She hated seeing her best friend cry and yet, this is all she could do against an adversary like Oshima Yuko?

That was when the practice session with Airi flashed passed her mind. She remembered the feelings she put in to every punch—the feelings of protecting Rena-- and a surge of energy transmitted through all parts of her body.

When the tip of Yuko’s naginata collided with Jurina’s palm, there was a momentary burst of power that reflected Yuko’s strike like a shield emitted around Jurina. She had unconsciously created a dome-like fire shield that shielded both Rena and her. She let go of Rena slowly and stood up, the dome enlarging itself to fit her shape.

Yuko landed back on both her feet, spinning her naginata in a circular motion coolly, “Hehh~…” Yuko grinned, “… I’m impressed… your flame is weak… but yet it tells me how serious you are… about your partner.”

“Of course I’m serious…” Jurina stepped forward, exiting the dome-like shield that made it extinguish and readied her stance. As she clenched her fire-engulfed fists, she realized she was trembling, her legs soon followed which made Yuko laugh.

“O-Oi oi… quit the whole act, kid. You managed to kill your friend in cold blood and yet,” she scanned Jurina’s shaky posture with a taunting smirk, “… You’re shivering when I’m facing you? DON’T KID AROUND WITH ME!” Yuko suddenly exclaimed, giving Jurina a shock but she maintained her posture, albeit the uncontrollable shaking.

“… I-I didn’t kill Airi-san!” Jurina exclaimed in retaliation which just agitated Yuko who dived at her once again.

“Rena-chan, get the bag and run!” She exclaimed as she avoided Yuko’s strike.

“B-But--!”

“Hesitation’s going to cost you, MATSUI RENA!!!” Yuko who missed Jurina, decided to change her target to Rena who was still on the floor and had the tip aiming for Rena who ducked her head in fear until Jurina, with her reflexes, stopped Yuko’s attack with her hand as if she was the catcher of a baseball game, but due to the fact she is unable to control her powers properly, her fire extinguished by accident, causing Yuko’s naginata to stab through Jurina’s left hand.

“AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!” Jurina screamed at the top of her lungs at the pain inflicted on her hand which made Yuko leap back, pulling her weapon out of Jurina’s hand.

“J-Jurina!!!” Rena exclaimed when she saw Jurina collapsing on the floor, holding tightly onto the wrist of the hand that just got stabbed right through, in tears of pain. She wrapped her arm around Jurina to calm her down as she was still wailing loudly in pain and mustered her courage to give Yuko a glare.

“… D-Does… fighting like this amuse you…?”

Yuko was honestly at loss for words, but gulping down her saliva, she forced a sadistic grin, “… Yeah. If it’s for the sake of returning to the land of the living, I will do whatever it takes... no matter how cruel it is… even if I have to decimate a body or two…”

“I-I won’t let you hurt—"

Jurina suddenly placed a hand on Rena’s thigh and tapped on it lightly, as if it were a sign to tell her she’s alright now and broke away slowly from Rena’s arms, facing Yuko once again, with her left hand dangling as if her arm had been broken.

“… Thanks… Rena-chan…” She said with a raspy voice, “… But… I’m a Guardian… your Guardian… I can’t have my Master protecting me after such a small injury…”

“J-Jurina…”

Yuko laughed once again, “Oh? So you still have some fight in you huh?” She spun her naginata around once again, “Well then, let’s start this over once again shall we?”

Jurina tensed her only working hand which engulfed itself in a brighter flame and placed it near her face, showing her seriousness and to Yuko, was intimidating her, “… I’ll use just one hand to blow you away…”

“Big words!” Yuko this time stood where she was and started swinging her naginata around, creating destructive blasts of wind which instinctively made Jurina create the dome-like shield once again to protect the radius of Rena and her bag before dashing out of it and landing a palm strike right onto Yuko’s torso that blasted her to the front of the classroom, crashing straight into the wall of the next classroom.

The senior rubbed her stomach that just got blasted at and got up as if nothing much had happened, laughing at the sudden change in behavior of her junior.

“Wow… if that kid’s flame was stronger, she really could have killed me… I guess I should not take her lightly... she is the strongest after all…”

Jurina looked over her shoulder at where Rena was for a moment before storming towards the other classroom through the hole that Yuko had just created by crashing straight through it.

- - - - - -

In the other classroom, all the ‘people’ in it just seem like they were decorations, like ‘dolls’. Some of them were sprawled over the floor thanks to Yuko’s impact. It was unsightly and it did make Jurina’s stomach churn in disgust.

“What’s with the sickened expression huh?” Yuko kicked a body that was in her path to the side which made Jurina look downwards and grit her teeth in anger, her bangs hiding her angered orbs.

“… You see kid…” She stabbed another body that was on the side over and over again, blood seeping out of the body due to the multiple stabs Yuko is inflicting on it, “… We’re living in a crazy world… if you can’t understand the thrill of killing and seeing dead bodies everywhere… you might as well let either one of us Guardians kill you so you can get over with it.”

Each time she could hear the slushing sound of the tip of the naginata with the blood from the body, Jurina could not help but feel even angrier at her sadistic senior. She knew if she was with Yuko in the same room any longer, she would definitely go on a frenzy despite how ‘weak’ she may be and literally rip Yuko’s guts out of her body. Her sadism was driving her poor mind to insanity.

“… Shut up…” She said angrily, slowly facing her senior who was still enjoying herself with stabbing the same body.

“Hmm…?” Yuko stopped and swung her naginata to clean the blood off the tip of her weapon but some of it splashed onto Jurina’s face, making her lose herself and Yuko swore she witnessed Jurina’s angry black orbs turning into red, crimson ones that made it look like she was possessed by a demon, followed by a glowing red aura that surrounded her very being.

Yuko knew in her mind she was in for trouble.

The younger of the two suddenly raised her injured hand and within seconds it seemed like the tissues had completely healed, along with the raptured fabric of the glove that protected it. Yuko’s eyes widened in shock but at the same time, thought that play time is over and the fight she had been waiting for has finally begun.

“Regeneration huh… I thought only Acchan could,” Yuko readied her stance, “I guess I was wrong about you huh, Matsui Jurina?”

The latter did not say anything but instead, charged straight at Yuko with punches of devil-like speed which made Yuko have a hard time deflecting and when she knew she was already at her limit, Jurina did a somersault that caught Yuko off guard, causing her to get sent flying into the air and crashing back down to the floor.

“C-Crap… what the heck?! Her power is on a completely different level now!” Yuko exclaimed to herself as she quickly got her weapon and stood up, albeit limping from the injuries she sustained from dropping to the floor hard.

As Yuko started to run in circles around her causing a storm, Jurina calmly assessed the situation and when she knew that Yuko had arrived right in front of her when she simulated the scenario in her mind, she made a punch that sent out a fireball that hit Yuko’s left shoulder and she got blown to the side.

“D-Darn it… fireballs now?” Yuko groggily stood up, finally beginning to feel scared for her dear life in the presence of this different Matsui Jurina.

“… I can’t fight her like this… Haruna didn’t give me enough juices for the day… I have to get out of here…” The senior thought, scanning the classroom for an escape route.

As if on cue, the ‘people’ who were scattered around the room due to the two fighting, suddenly started to stand up like zombies and approached the two Guardians.

“O-Oi… what the heck…?!” Yuko fended them off as a huge bunch was about to crowd around her until all of a sudden, she disappeared into thin air.

Jurina, on the other hand, had suddenly snapped out of her blind rage and fell to the ground, feeling like her energy had been completely sapped out of her by an unknown force. She saw the zombie-like people heading towards her but she just could not stand up, nor lift a finger. However, that was when a familiar pair stormed into the classroom and zapping sounds could be heard.

“Jurina!” The voice called out to her and she felt her warmth when she lifted her body into her arms while kneeling, “Are you okay…?!”

“… Re… na…”

“R-Rena?! Where is she?!” She voice exclaimed, wanting the latter to stay awake before she loses consciousness.

“T… There…” She lifted her arm weakly to point through the hole in the wall that was created thanks to the fight with her and Yuko.

“Miyuki! Hurry!”

“R-Right!” Miyuki nodded at her Master’s request and rushed into the next classroom, where she saw Rena trying to fend herself with a broom and her school bag.

“I’m glad you’re tenacious, Rena-chan!” Miyuki said with a smile and proceeded to rescue the girl, striking her enemies with her electrified arrows.

“W-Why are you here, Milky-senpai?!” Rena asked in confusion.

“We heard the commotion on this corridor obviously. Now we have to get out of here okay?” Miyuki was trying to pull Rena away when the other tugged backwards.

“Where’s Jurina?!”

Miyuki gave her a smile, “She’s with Sayaka. Trust us, we’re not here to hurt you both. Not when these ‘dolls’ are trying to start a zombie invasion. Now come on, we have to go!”

Rena complied at last and dashed out of the classroom with a hand being pulled tightly by Miyuki and as they escaped through the hallway, waves and waves of ‘dolls’ pursued and attacked them relentlessly but thank to Miyuki’s trustworthy skills, she was able to protect both Rena and her from any harm.
When they got to the front entrance, Rena saw Jurina unconscious in Sayaka’s arms and went closer to check up on her.

“J-Jurina…!”

“She’s alright. She’s just unconscious. We have to get out of here right now,” Sayaka said calmly before running out of the building with Jurina and Rena following suit, into the rain.

- - - - - -

Yuko had just gotten herself ‘summoned’ by her Master who was shouting for Yuko to help her and with one sweep of her naginata, she had completely cleared the area around her Master of the ‘dolls’.

“K-Kojipa! You used a ‘Command Seal’?!” Yuko exclaimed at Haruna.

“What else could I have done?! Yuu-chan was nowhere to be seen!” She fought back.

“Yeah but…” She poked through one of the ‘dolls’ and used it to ram into the other approaching them in a circular motion, “You know how precious those ‘seals’ are! You could have ran away or something!”

“So these ‘seals’ are more important than me now, Yuu-chan?!”

“That’s not… aargh! Let’s stop arguing and get out of here okay?!” Yuko grabbed onto Haruna’s hand ready to run but the other just flung it away.

“I won’t leave until Yuu-chan apologises!” Haruna pouted with her arms crossed and her face tilted to the side.

Yuko facepalmed as she continued to battle around where she and Haruna were standing, “R-Read the atmosphere, Kojipa!!!”

“A-po-lo-gise!” The other continued her annoyed pout.

“Alright alright I’m sorry, Kojima Haruna!!!” She swung her naginata around to create destructive blasts of wind that sliced her enemies into half before landing right in front of Haruna with a wry smile, “… S-So can we leave now? Please…?!”

Haruna, unnaturally comfortable with what is going on around her like an airhead gave the latter a smile and nodded which Yuko sighed in relief and began pulling her partner away from the hall of ‘dolls’.

- - - - - -

“Looks like someone is messing around with the ‘game’.”

Minami walked through her classroom filled with pillars of ice that had the ‘dolls’ in it and softly touched them one by one, giving a smug look at every single one of them.

“No matter…” She turned to her partner that was behind her, a rapier made out of ice in her hand, without an emotion on her face, “With you by my side, I don’t think there’s anything to worry about yes?”

Atsuko nodded coolly.

“Oh…” Minami went straight in front of Atsuko and helped her adjust her glasses, “Your glasses were out of position on your pretty face, Atsuko. You should be more aware of your presentation.”

“… Understood. Minami.”

Minami swirled around and stepped out of the classroom along with Atsuko who followed suit and into the hallway filled with icy pillars of ‘dolls’ trapped in it and clapped in praise.

“The hallway is eerily quiet like this… yet… so peaceful and beautiful… And this is all thanks to you, Atsuko.”

The latter did not respond but followed her partner every step she took forward.

“… We’re going to win this right? Atsuko?”

“If winning is what you wish… then your wish is my command, Minami…”

“Excellent reply…” Minami smirked to herself.

- - - - - -

At the rooftop, a cloaked figure looked down from the railings and saw Sayaka and crew running out of the school. The figure smiled in satisfaction.

“You sure you’re alright? You barely had any rest and insisted on following me…” The figure turned back to face another person in a cloak, but did not have the mask on, “… Takayanagi Akane.”

“Yes… if I don’t do anything when everything is going chaotic… I will lose my chance… to kill Matsui Jurina… and Matsui Rena…” She said emotionlessly.

“Very well. You know that the ‘dolls’ are controlled by you now yes? It’s one of the three powers you have gained in exchange for your ‘command seals’,” Yami explained in which the latter nodded without a word.

“I’ll leave you to make a mess of things then. Please do try your best to impress us, alright? You ARE the chosen one after all…”

Akane nodded once more.

“I bid you farewell then, Takayanagi Akane…” Yami walked past Akane and disappeared into thin air.

The manipulated girl held the dagger in front of her and smirked evilly to herself.

“For Airi… I will take your lives… Jurina-chan… Rena…”
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VII [1/3/2015]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on March 01, 2015, 05:41:53 PM
Ooh WUpdate, eh? Churi really is going to spice things up now ;)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VII [1/3/2015]
Post by: TeenyTae on March 02, 2015, 05:40:23 AM
Quote
Trust us, we’re not here to hurt you both. Not when these ‘dolls’ are trying to start a zombie invasion.
Good to see that at least one pair isn't targeting WMatsui (yet).
I'm excited to see what else Jurina can do when she gets a hang of her powers since she is the strongest. On a side note, it's a relief to see that Haruna's still oblivious even when it's life or death.  XD

Thank you for the double update!  :inlove:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VIII [3/3/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on March 04, 2015, 12:38:00 AM
I thought my update would be at the end of the month but I just had to post after writing today. Probably because Juritan's birthday is in a few days, it's giving me motivation to update PLUS happy events happened to me yesterday~ Albeit... well... this ain't a lengthy update?

Though~ I really hope you guys will enjoy it regardless! Thanks for the support once again  :twothumbs

I'm not sure if I'll be updating anymore after this, or maybe I will due to the 'explanation' that needs more 'explaining' at the end XD But till then, mm~ just continue to tune in?  :nervous

Replying time~:
@MaYukiIsLife: Make it triple update for March hahaha. Or probably even more, depending on time and 'feels' to write :) Churi is gonna rip everyone up! Jkjk.  :lol:
@TeenyTae: Yep~ SayaMilky have their reasons and~~~ it's sort of implied in here. Sort of.  :P Jurina can do magic~!  :lol: And yeah, I figured NyanNyan ain't much of the serious type, probably worse than Miyuki in terms of seriousness.  XD Hope you'll enjoy the third update~  :thumbsup




Indestructible Fire

ACT VIII

After a while of running in the rain while avoiding ‘dolls’ that chased after them in the form of ‘people’ on the streets, with the help of Miyuki shooting down any enemies that got in their way, they finally arrived at a seemingly normal Western-style penthouse nearby a hospital.

Upon stepping into the penthouse, Rena was definitely amazed at the sight. She felt like they had entered a rich Westerner’s home. There were stairs leading to another floor right opposite of the entrance and to the left was a homely living room with milky white furniture and even a fire place. The other room on the right of the entrance was a kitchen with an outstanding range of utensils and cooking utilities which would make an actual cook jump in glee.

“Follow me,” Sayaka gestured with her head to show that she wanted Rena to follow her upstairs and so she did.

“I’ll go ahead and boil a kettle of hot water first~” Miyuki expressed loud enough for Sayaka to hear.

“Sure! Come up and change out of your wet clothes immediately after that okay?” Sayaka responded with the same tone of voice and got acknowledged with a casual “okay~” from the girl.

- - - - - -

Upstairs, they went into a seemingly vacant room and Sayaka laid Jurina down carefully onto the bed before them.

“I’ll go get a set of bathrobes for both you and Jurina here. That alright with you?” Sayaka said, proceeding to the light switch near the door and flipped it on.

“Mm,” Rena nodded and bowed briefly in gratitude, “T-Thank you… very much.”

Sayaka shifted her gaze to the unconscious Jurina, “Get her out of her wet clothing in the meantime then,” and with that, she left the room, leaving the Matsui pair alone in the empty room.

It was pure silence, other than the tattering of the raindrops on the roof outside. It was quite a peaceful scene. However, there was another sound that resounded throughout the room, or at least in Rena’s imagination.

It was her own unnaturally fast heartbeat.

“… I… need to take off… E-Eh…?!!” Rena blushed at the imagination of seeing the other Matsui’s bare skin before her.

She inhaled and exhaled heavily before taking robotic steps to the bed side and looked down at Jurina’s sleeping face. She had to admit, she was pretty darn cute sleeping. But something was off about the girl. She had a pained expression.

Noticing that, she also saw Jurina wincing in her sleep, and a soft, but still barely audible voice came out of her lips as she leaned down carefully, tucking loose strands of hair behind her ear to hear what she was saying.

“R… Re… na… chan… Re… na……”

The girl was calling out to Rena’s name over and over again, grabbing tightly onto the sheets beneath her as if she was having a nightmare.
Rena proceeded to then trying to shake Jurina awake, however the girl was trapped in her own nightmare.

“Jurina… please wake up…!” She exclaimed.

- - - - - -

Jurina’s POV

Darkness.

All I see is darkness before me.

No, that’s not exactly true… I may be trapped in a dark place with no boundaries however I see a figure before me. Someone I know like the back of my hand, yelling my name over and over again to save her, trying to run to me but she just can’t. She reaches out to me, as I do the same, but we just can’t reach each other.

“RENA-CHAN!!!” I yelled back, telling her to not give in to the darkness absorbing her.

Suddenly, the darkness turned into a kaleidoscope of black butterflies flying away, revealing a familiar room before my eyes.

Rena-chan who had disappeared after being fully absorbed into darkness had reappeared in her room… only something was gravely wrong with her. She was holding tightly onto her knees with her head buried on top of her knees, trembling in fear. As I was about to approach her to ask what was wrong, abruptly, I heard loud shouting from behind her bedroom door. Immediately, it struck me.

She told me the reason she had a horrible bruise on her hand… she interfered a violent argument between her parents…!

“R-Rena! Don’t you dare go out there!” I exclaimed but she did not budge, in fact, I tried placing my hands over her in hopes she would stop trembling but my hands went straight through her.

“W-What the heck is this?!” I looked at my semi-holographic hands in frustration and tried again, obviously, to no avail.

The shouting definitely did not subside but instead, got worst. And as she told me, she lifted her head up, showing her miserable face to me and leapt out of her bed with a serious face and stormed out of the room. Being unable to stop her, I cursed myself under my breath before following after her.

Her mother was on the floor in tears, crying while pleading her husband to stop but Rena-chan’s dad had that wooden block in hand, closing up on her.
“S-STOP!!!” Rena-chan yelled before diving in between her parents with open arms, as if to shield her mother.

“Get out of the way Rena! Don’t interrupt me and your mother!!!” Her father yelled angrily at her.

“I… I won’t…” She glared at her father, “… I won’t let you hurt mom. ABSOLUTELY NOT!!!”

“YOU STUPID GIRL!!!” As he was about to strike her, out of rage and impulse, I stepped in, praying it would work, to block her furious father’s attack.

“W-What the… What the heck...” He stepped back slowly, falling backwards to the floor beneath him, dropping the wooden block.

A sensation came over me. A sensation to kill the man who bruised Rena in the deepest etches of my memory.

I walked towards him and he looked like a coward, groveling in fear as if he’s seeing a ghost right before him… or maybe, he is.

I grabbed him by the neck with just a hand and managed to lift him up into mid-air, glaring angrily into his eyes, “Don’t… you… dare… hurt… Rena-chan…”

“Y-You’re… J-Jurina-chan…?!!!” The evil man said, gasping for air as he wrapped his hands around mine, trying to make me unhand him.

“J-Jurina… w-why are you…” I heard Rena-chan squeak behind me between sobs and that fueled my anger.

Tensing my other hand, I had engulfed it with fire and without a second thought, I stabbed through Rena-chan’s father’s stomach, leading to him spitting blood directly into my face before I threw him at the wall behind him, emotionless.

Yes… I felt nothing after killing Rena-chan’s dad in front of her. Nothing at all…

I turned back to her, with a forced smile on my face, “N-Ne… Rena-chan… I killed—"


*PAK*

I got slapped right in the face by Rena-chan.

“Why…” She said in tears, grabbing my collar, “WHY DID YOU KILL MY FATHER, JURINA?!”

“… H-Huh…?” I said blankly.

“I hate you… I HATE YOU…!!!” She yelled at me tossing me to the floor before proceeding to pick up the wooden block that her father had just dropped.

“I-I was… I was trying to save you! YOUR FATHER WAS ABOUT TO HURT YOU, RENA-CHAN!!!” I defended myself but it seemed like nothing got through to her.

“SHUT UP!!!”

“R-RENA--!!!!!!”

......

Ahh~… looks like Rena struck me out for good…

I’m back floating in darkness…

If this is my psyche, I must be seriously corrupted by some kind of evil force or something…


“… rina…!”

Huh…?

“Ju… na…!”

Voices… calling out to me…

“JURINA!!!!!!”

I definitely recognize this voice.

“Rena…!” I said softly under my breath with a smile as a blinding light showered me from above, dispersing the darkness…


- - - - - -

“Rena!!!” Jurina exclaimed, literally pushing herself out of bed with a frightened expression on her face, only to see said person’s face right beside her along with the face of the person who saved her a while ago in the fierce fight against Yuko standing right behind Rena with a bathrobe hanging on her arm.
Rena embraced Jurina right away, burying her face on the latter’s shoulder.

“You kept calling out to me in pain and just wouldn’t wake up… I was so worried about you…” She said in a quivery voice.

“S-Sorry… to have worried you…” Jurina returned the embrace, tenderly caressing Rena’s wet hair with a smile of relief.

“I hate to break the sweet moment between you two now but will you both change into these bathrobes before you get a cold?” Sayaka said nonchalantly, placing the bathrobes on the edge of the bed.

“A-Ah… right…” Rena quickly broke the embrace and straightened herself up, taking a set of the bathrobes, “I apologise for the fuss, Sayaka-senpai.”

“It’s alright,” Sayaka coolly crossed her arms, “Get changed and dry your clothes over the heater over there yeah? The hair dryer is in the bathroom. Come downstairs once you’re done. We need to discuss about something.” She pointed at a heating system with a few hangers over it before leaving the two alone once again.

“… Rena-chan… umm…” Jurina just could not look into her partner’s eyes after such a horrible dream involving her, “… You uh… okay…?”

“Yes… Milky-senpai saved me from those creepy ‘dolls’,” Rena handed to Jurina the other set of bathrobes, in which she took without meeting the gaze of the other.

“Jurina? What’s wrong…?” Rena asked worriedly.

The latter shook her head and immediately jumped out of the bed she was lying on with the bathrobe in hand before placing it on the edge of the bed and proceeded to take off her blazer and unbutton her wet clothes then and there. 

“Y-You’re changing here?!” Rena shrieked, a faint blush appearing on her face.

“Well yeah, we ought to hurry don’t we?” Jurina said, her head tilting slightly to see Rena over her shoulder as she took off her shirt, tossing it to the floor and was about to unbuckle her wet bra.

“A-Ah…” Rena stared at Jurina’s bare back for a second before snapping out of it, blushing furiously, “I-I’ll change in the bathroom!!!” She said, flustered, as she dashed into the bathroom, slamming the door behind her.

Jurina chuckled as she swiftly unbuckled her skirt, letting it drop off her waist and took off her wet panties. Putting on the bathrobe in one swift motion and tying the knot of the fabric belt around her waist, she took the wet clothes on the floor and hung them to dry, glancing nervously at the bathroom door, knowing Rena was changing right now.

“… Nightmares is one thing… seeing Rena-chan changing is another…” She said softly but mischieviously to herself, “… After all… she always changes out of my sight… so…”

Slowly, she crept towards the bathroom door, trying her best to open the door as quietly and sneakily as she could to at least get a peak of Rena changing, only to be foiled of her plans when Rena grabbed the handle of the door and opened it, making Jurina fall flat onto her face in disappointment.

“W-What do you think you were up to, Jurina?!” Rena asked, still blushing while shielding her upper body as if she was facing a pervert.

“N-Nothing… I just thought…” Jurina lifted herself up and gave Rena a sheepish grin, “… I could see you change for once~.”

“Y-Y-You...” Rena’s hair started to stand like an agitated cat as her whole face turned red before a loud shout followed after.

“PERV!!!!!!”

- - - - - -

Downstairs, Sayaka and Miyuki were waiting patiently near the fireplace, enjoying their cup of tea and a few pieces of shortbread fingers.

“What a noisy pair we decided to save…” Sayaka shook her head and let out a sigh.

“There there~” Miyuki smiled, “It isn’t nice to talk about our VIPs behind their backs, Sayaka~”

“… The fact I already have my hands full with you…” Sayaka shrugged as she had a sip of her tea.

Shortly after, Jurina and Rena came down to the living room and sat down on the longer sofa in the centre, directly facing the fireplace in which Rena made Jurina sit apart from her, leaving the two with a space between them. Jurina was rubbing her cheek, rolling her eyes with a pout while the other Matsui crossed her arms in frustration with a pout as well, still flustered over what had transpired just now.

“You both look like a really cute couple you know~?” Miyuki voiced out with a teasing smile as she rested her face on the palm of her hand that was supported by her thigh.

“W-We’re not—"

“—a couple!!!”

“See? You both are even in sync~” Miyuki teased them further which made them turn to each other momentarily before avoiding each other’s gazes once again.

“Miyuki, cut it out. We need to talk about serious things now okay?” Sayaka facepalmed.

“Hai~” Miyuki said with a lax voice before murmuring to herself with a pout, “… Spoilsport.”

Sayaka cleared her throat before starting, “Alright. I’m sure you both are aware of the current situation yes?”

“The fact that strange ‘dolls’ are attacking us now…?”

Sayaka nodded at Rena’s answer, “Exactly. However, as long as we’re in a building that belongs to us, no one can interfere with us, not even them.”
“Us meaning…?” Jurina questioned.

“You and I. The Guardians and Masters of the ‘game’. Our houses have absolute protection from any harm on them. It’s a leeway given to us by the man pulling the strings, which I’m thankful for to be honest.”

“And what Sayaka means is that whatever we say in here, stays in here~ no one will hear us, not even Mr. Charon-sama~” Miyuki waved her shortbread finger around before putting it into her mouth happily.

“Miyuki! You’re saying too much!” Sayaka yelled at Miyuki in frustration but the latter just shrugged in a carefree manner.

“Charon-sama…? Who’s that?” Rena looked at Sayaka with serious eyes, wanting answers.

“In Greek mythology, there’s this ferryman of Hades who carries souls of the newly deceased across the rivers Styx and Acheron that divided the world of the living from the world of the dead. The ferryman I speak of is Charon-sama, the mastermind of this whole ‘game’. Right now… I suppose you can think of the world we’re currently residing in as part of the ‘river’ in the legends… And depending on our outcome or how Charon-sama wants to steer his ferry, we either end up dead forever in the underworld or back alive, in the world we came from,” Sayaka explained seriously, crossing her hands together to support her chin.

“That’s…”

“… crazy…”

“B-But how do you know about the mastermind being Charon-sama?” Jurina quickly asked with suspicious eyes after ending her sentence from before.

“… And how do you know about our houses being protected and all…?” Rena asked with the same suspicious tone of voice Jurina used.

“Sayaka…” Miyuki suddenly had a serious gaze that pierced through her partner’s eyes, causing the other to lean back on her individual sofa after placing her tea cup down on the saucer on the table in front of her with eyes closed.

“… Miyuki and I…” She paused for a moment to take a deep breath.

“… We’re survivors of the previous 'game'.”
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VIII [3/3/2015]
Post by: Rinca on March 04, 2015, 05:07:06 AM
Quote
“… We’re survivors of the previous 'game'.”

SayaMilky won the previous game? . . . does it mean that the winners can remember what happened previously or is it one of those special cases?

Thanks for the update.
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VIII [3/3/2015]
Post by: TeenyTae on March 05, 2015, 03:36:52 AM
Quote
The ferryman I speak of is Charon-sama, the mastermind of this whole ‘game’.
If he's the ferryman, is there someone above him even?
That ending though makes me wonder how many games there were previously...  :O

Thank you for the now triple update! You're really spoiling us.  :inlove:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VIII [3/3/2015]
Post by: junchan48 on March 09, 2015, 09:37:44 AM
Misakichan~ i love this fic :inlove: it always make me held my breath when i read it :twothumbs update soon please :pleeease:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VIII [3/3/2015]
Post by: kuro_black29 on March 09, 2015, 03:40:55 PM
Jurina and rena so cuteeeee  :nya:
so the survivors remember..how..??
they will keep playing the game..??
Thanks for the update author san  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VIII [3/3/2015]
Post by: Raizel on March 17, 2015, 10:01:09 AM
Finally, I've caught up...:sweat:
This is epic Misaki-san..  :farofflook: You mixed action, romance and mysteries together very well.. :on GJ:
But I'm very curious about Jurina's dream when she killed Rena's father, Is it just dream or reality? :dunno:
It just seem to real... Well gonna wait for the next chapter then.. :on gay:

P.S Don't push yourself to much, hehe..  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VIII [3/3/2015]
Post by: wmatsuified on March 25, 2015, 10:35:08 AM
I just want to say that THIS FANFIC IS SO AWESOME. WMatsui is too adorable I CANT HANDLE THE FEELS ASDFGJKLNC  :bow:

I love the plot of your fic, seriously? These ideas are pure awesome! I'm imagining this as a movie and it seems so interesting.

I'm anticipating for the next update and take your time author-chan~  :cow:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT VIII [3/3/2015]
Post by: fael_c00l on March 29, 2015, 07:25:43 PM
Wow.. so freakin' cool..
story about survival game (this Charon kinda remind me of jigsaw  :lol: :lol: )
So the survivor of the previous game must play this game again or what? didn't fully understand bout this hhhh  :lol:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on July 29, 2015, 05:49:46 PM
Jyan jyan~ here's a long-awaited update of Indestructible Fire for you awesome readers who have been waiting for it! Yes yes, expect more question marks popping out of your head and hopefully some closures on how their 'game'/'war' works. I've been using those terms instantaneously that I kinda lost track halfway what I called their whole battle royale initially  :nervous

I've actually written this Act a month or two ago, but it had undergone many (and I mean seriously many) attempts of drafting and changing and crazy editing because I was really unsatisfied with how boring the Act is (and it still probably is due to the fact there's a lot of explanation that's done in this chapter, sort of ><). Plus, new ideas come and replace my old ideas and I would have to figure out which should I be using. Tough decisions were made and lots of brainstorming was done, but I really hope it was worth all the work...  :sweatdrop:

Enough of my tiring ramblings. Please enjoy this latest update!  :D

Replying time~:
@Rinca: They're a special case and it'll definitely be explained in their backstory in one of the future chapters. :)
@TeenyTae: Spot on ;) As for how many times these games have taken place... hmm... I thought of it as well after you posted the question. And all I can say is, it'll be mentioned in one of the future chapters :) Thanks for the support so far, TeenyTae-san! :D
@junchan48: Here's the surprise for you. Thank you so much for waiting and asking me about it constantly through FB  :lol: It makes me never take my mind off this fic in a good way. :)
@kuro_black29: Yep, they'll continue being a part of it. Exhibit A would be the SayaMilky pair :P
@Raizel: Hmm that~ well~ I'll leave it to your imagination for now :P
@wmatsuified: Thank you very much for reading! Though... JR is rather the most 'useless' pair at the moment but like any movie, the weak protagonists will turn strong in due time ;) Hope you'll enjoy this update :)
@fael_c00l: Jigsaw?  :? Mmm... no. SayaMilky were the only exceptions. That is... hmm. I won't spoil, please do continue tuning in and do not hesitate to PM me if you're seriously confused about stuff in the chapters posted yeah? I'll try to answer you, without giving anything in the future chapters away. :P




Indestructible Fire

ACT IX

Silence.

Both Jurina and Rena were flabbergasted and in disbelief after hearing what Sayaka had just revealed to them. Miyuki had also looked downwards at her sad reflection displayed on the surface of her cup of tea, as if to strengthen the authenticity of Sayaka’s statement.

Sayaka let out a sigh once more before shifting her gaze to Jurina and then Rena, preparing to speak.

“Miyuki and I... we were the winners of the previous war.”

“WHAT?!!” Jurina and Rena jolted up from their seats with a shout of disbelief. Who could blame them after what Airi said about the winning Guardian being reincarnated into flesh and blood to live on as a human being. Just how could Sayaka and Miyuki be the winners if they were still here, paired up to fight? It was completely nonsensical.

“The thing is... we don’t know. Our memories of when we won were completely wiped out, what remains is our experience in the previous war... at the expense of our initial memories, or at least mine,” Sayaka winced, and seeing that, Miyuki decided to continue for her.

“What do you mean...?” Jurina squeaked, eyes still wide open due to Sayaka’s revelation.

“I was Sayaka’s Master the previous game, so she had her memories of when she was alive and my death intact previously... but when we were both reincarnated here… apparently she lost her initial memories but the both of us remember whatever transpired in the previous game till the point of winning though now...” Miyuki let out a sigh, arching her body forward, “We swapped roles for unknown reasons, not to mention, elements.”

“What was Sayaka-senpai’s element previously then?” Rena asked.

Sayaka shrugged, “I was the previous Guardian of Fire,” Sayaka noticed Jurina’s darkened expression and nodded, “Yeah like you, Kid.”

“... H-How... is this possible...?” Jurina’s legs gave into the shock and she fell backwards onto the sofa that she had shot up from and buried her face into her hands, finding ways to comfort herself.

Rena followed suit by slowly taking a seat to calm herself down as well, while rubbing Jurina’s back softly in hopes of helping her partner digest the revelations her two seniors just thrown at them without warning.

“Sayaka and I were thinking it was probably because we weren’t the ones who were supposed to win... though it sounds really unfair in context huh?” Miyuki said softly.

“What do you mean by that?” Rena questioned on, wanting to understand more and to see if they were lying to them.

“You guys are apparently the Chosen Ones. The ones who are favoured by whatever God that is overseeing this game to win. The last ones to appear before the game begins are usually the ones with not much knowledge on what’s going on unlike the others but as compensation, you have an ability that the other Guardians don’t have. The ‘Burst Stream’ ability,” Sayaka explained with a tint of anger fuelling in her voice as she balled up her fists.

“It’s the state Jurina-chan was in halfway through fighting with Oshima Yuko-san. The berserk state that can be controlled were she to learn how to hone it in this short period of time,” Miyuki continued, noticing the question that Rena was about to ask when the latter was seen biting her lip.

“In the previous game, there was a pair who had the same conditions as you both... Shimazaki Haruka and... Yokoyama... Yui,” Sayaka’s expression strained at the mention of the second person’s name, in which Miyuki quickly placed a hand on Sayaka’s shoulder as if it was a form of remedy to the unknown pain Sayaka was facing, which Rena took note of, “... Yui was the Guardian of Ice in the previous war and was deemed the Chosen One... however, an unexpected turn of events occurred and we won… guess the Gods were angry at the outcome and sent us back to fight instead of returning us to the land of the living as promised when we were thrown into this whole ordeal...”

“I’m sure you realized it by now but we’re not in the world that we once lived... we were gathered here to do battle against one another in this alternate universe... it looks like where we came from but fundamentally different. I mean... with the Dolls and all...” Miyuki let out a sigh, followed by a grimace.

Jurina finally lifted up her head from her hands with full understanding of the situation so far and could not help but had that darkened expression on her face as negativity loomed the living room’s atmosphere.

“... So why tell us all this? Do you guys tell everyone your sappy story so that we’d let our guard down?” Jurina said with a supposed-to-be- intimidating smirk that just looked awkward. She knew what was being shown on her face and mentally hit herself for that. So much for trying to act courageous and stand up for both her and Rena.

“J-Jurina--!”

Rena cried out, shaking Jurina as a gesture of asking why she had said what she said and on the other hand, Miyuki looked like she was about to give Jurina a good smack but Sayaka reached out for her and shook her head, pulling her back down to the seat beside her and looked straight into Jurina’s intimidating eyes which she knew were just because Jurina was being defensive around the two suspicious seniors.

“... It’s understandable that you’d doubt us. I’m well aware of that. That’s why you can choose to leave here after you’ve rested for the night or you can choose to team up with us so we can question Charon and whatever Gods out there about this whole charade,” Sayaka answered with confidence that instantly shook Jurina’s.

The hot-headed Matsui looked away momentarily, embarrassed of her outburst when Sayaka handled her without hesitation and returned her gaze after she had briefly given the choices some thought.

“... Why team up with us when you could’ve teamed up with Yuko-senpai? Or the Guardian of Ice?”

“Because you’re the closest chance we’ll get to questioning Charon or some other God in charge of this were we to have defeated both Oshima Yuko and Maeda Atsuko. You both are the Chosen Ones after all. It’d be pointless to team up with anyone else other than you both if we want to know the reasons for us remaining here,” Sayaka swiftly answered again, with the same confidence displayed a short while ago.

Jurina shook her head and exclaimed back in annoyance, “Are you crazy? Sure we may be the Chosen Ones or whatever but we--... no... I can’t even
hold a candle to Yuko-senpai! I can’t even fight properly! How is THAT supposed to be a fighting chance overall?!”

“Simple,” Sayaka smiled to herself, “I’ll just have to pass down my fighting skills to you. Do not forget, I was once, like you, the Guardian of Fire. And it so happens we had the same Guardian weaponry— our fists.”

“So what you’re saying is that if we joined you, you’d teach Jurina how to fight while on your end, you’ll be able to confront the mastermind behind all this?” Sayaka nodded to Rena’s question in confirmation.

“When the last two Guardians are left, it’s a given that Charon would be there to oversee the proceedings personally. And at that time... you’ll be
made the victor. We just want to know the reasonings for this unfair system.”

“But--!”

Jurina was cut off by Miyuki, “As Sayaka said, you’ll most probably have to win by default no matter how much we want to attack you due to what we have experienced however, that doesn’t mean we would go easy on you both~” Miyuki had a mischievous smile formed on her lips.

“... Nngh...” Jurina pouted.

“We can give you the time you need to think about this. However... I’m pretty sure you realize time is of the essence here. The longer we stay put, the harder it is to survive in such conditions and eventually if no winner can be declared in this ‘game’, it’s highly possible that there would be yet another ‘game’ that we may participate in or... we could very well die, not knowing what would happen to our partners in the actual world,” Sayaka explained, leaving a food for thought for Jurina as she contemplated on the choices presented to her.

Rena nudged Jurina on the waist, making the latter turn to her with a conflicted expression, speaking in a soft tone so that it sounds like they were mumbling to each other, preventing the seniors from tuning in to their conversation, “It seems like a good idea to team up with Sayaka-senpai don’t you think?”

“Yeah but... don’t you think a story like that and all the facts are kinda... convenient? Don’t you find them suspicious?” Jurina voiced her concerns in the same tone of voice.

Rena agreed but continued on, “True but... they don’t look like they’re going to backstab us though...”

She paused for a while, side-glancing at the serious expression on Sayaka’s face as she looked on at the two Matsui’s discussion and Miyuki who had a worried look and hands that were clasped together as if she was praying for them to join their side.

“Plus... Sayaka-senpai’s offering to train you.”

“... I’m doubting the whole situation now though...” Jurina cupped her chin before side glancing at Sayaka who still had her face of confidence on, “You two Senpai know about the Orb that we have on us right?”

Sayaka briefly nodded, “Yes, Rena had told me about it when you were knocked out cold just now. I’ve also inspected the object too.”

“... And?”

“As far as how an Orb looks like, that is exactly it. However, to ‘claim your victory’ properly per say, the Guardians must... hmm... absorb the Orb into their weaponry and you probably hadn’t noticed but, your glove has what, four unnoticeable indents on each knuckle. At least that was how my glove was previously.”

Jurina squinted her eyes and took a while to notice the small but still barely seeable indents that Sayaka was speaking of on her gloves and acknowledged her statement with a nod before Sayaka continued with her explanation.

“Those small little indents are where the Orbs are supposed to be ‘stored’ till the final two Guardians are ready to have their showdown. It’s the same for Miyuki’s bow. The thing is,” Sayaka sighed, “The Orb that you and everyone else claims as Furukawa Airi’s Orb, is just a dupe.”

“W-What?!” Both Matsui exclaimed in unison.

“And we think that it’s the Game Master’s way of giving this whole ‘game’ a flying start. Since neither of the pairs know how the storage of the Orbs actually work other than the both of us, everyone would have naturally assumed that the Orb is just carried around like that after every win.”

“... Hence pinning the blame on us,” Rena finished Miyuki’s sentence with a face of shock.

“Then doesn’t that mean Airi-san and Churi-san are actually still in the ‘game’?!” Jurina asked, hopeful eyes beaming at Sayaka.

“I don’t know… though we shouldn’t dismiss the idea that they could still be around somewhere,” Sayaka cupped her chin in thought, not wanting to jump the gun and give too much hope to her juniors.

Miyuki smiled, “But till then~ we’re probably the only allies you both would have since Yuko-chan’s out for your blood and Atsuko-chan should be too~”

Both Jurina and Rena gulped and shivered animatedly after Miyuki’s scare which got her a light chop on the head from Sayaka and she stood up slightly after.

“A night,” Sayaka received the confused looks of her juniors face before shrugging and continuing, “I’m giving you both a night to consider. Meanwhile, do feel free to use whatever utilities you need in my house. Miyuki and I will be out securing the area for the night ‘cuz well… I know that I said my place is safe from those Dolls but it doesn’t mean that the other two Guardians who would attack us, especially you both on sight, would just ignore our presence in this house.”

“With both our energy flow accumulated together, we stick out like a sore thumb,” Miyuki giggled, “So it’s best that we, the experienced combo, protect you both through the night~”

“I hope you can come to a decision even before tonight ends, it would speed up our course of proceedings,” Sayaka smiled before reaching out to a drawer near her shelf of books and taking an automatic pistol out of it, which gave arise to panic to the the two Matsui.

“O-Oi! I-If you’re thinking of threatening--”

“No stupid,” Sayaka retorted at Jurina’s exaggerated reaction before slowly handing it over to Rena, “This is for you. It’s a great advantage if the Master knows how to protect herself when needed. Even if you both decided to not join us, that gun’s for you to keep.”

“Sayaka-senpai…” Rena reached out for the gun with trembling hands in which Sayaka grabbed onto to stop her trembling and helped her grip hold of her new weapon, “T-Thank… you…”

“Sorry to interrupt the sweet Senpai-Kouhai moment but I sense company,” Miyuki voiced out with a deeper tone of voice which was a sharp contrast with her usual cutesy voice. Sayaka gave a nod to Miyuki who nodded in return and disappeared like a flash of lightning.

“W-Whoa where did she go?” Jurina asked, astounded at how Miyuki just vanished into thin air like that after an eye-hurting spark of light.

Sayaka took off her robe right then, revealing a cool, navy blue sleeveless karate outfit on her and took out a pair of gloves that had numbers engraved on them and put them on, cracking her knuckles right after.

“Miyuki went off in advance to check who’s in the parameters. I’m going after her so you two stay here and if anything… hmm…” She gave Jurina an unimpressed look, “... Find a way to signal to us you’re in trouble. I doubt you know what you should do--”

“Of course I do! I’ll just shoot a fireball to the sky if it’s necessary!” Jurina could not stand her senpai’s sarcasm and shot back at her promptly, receiving a reassuring pat on the shoulder with a thumbs-up gesture from her senpai.

“That’ll do,” Sayaka walked swiftly towards the entrance of her house and both Matsui followed suit, “I’ll see you both later.”

“Please be careful,” Rena said with concern, earning a nod from Sayaka before she dashed out of the house.

“... So uh… what should we do now…?” Jurina asked, feeling rather awkward to break the silence that filled the house, but at that moment, they felt slight tremor within the house, followed by a loud crashing sound coming from upstairs.

Rena immediately jumped behind Jurina, gripping hard on the fabric of her bathrobe from behind, hiding for security, despite having one solid weapon of defence clasped tightly in her right hand. The latter gulped and tensed her hands, allowing her pair of hands to be engulfed in fire in case any worst case scenarios occurs.

“... S-Should… we go upstairs to check…?” Jurina asked, earning just a few tugs on her back. She supposed Rena was a bit too shaken by the sudden transpiration of events to even answer her properly.

It was up to her to make the decisions then, so she took a step forward slowly, dragging Rena along behind her, as they made their way up the stairs to face the unknown.

- - - - - -

Miyuki was standing on the rooftop to find where the source of power came from only to see a tornado spinning towards their area, however it was an unusual tornado. It did not cause any damages more like, it just looked like a spiral or a cluster of wind blasting through the town without causing any apparent harm.

“Miyuki!” Sayaka called out to her from below.

“Sayaka, it’s dangerous!” Miyuki leapt down forthwith from the rooftop and landed right beside Sayaka, engaging with the source of the tornado right on queue when it turned into the junction that led to Sayaka’s place. The spiral of wind quickly subsided, revealing a squirrel-like figure who was princess carrying a much taller figure in her arms and let her down carefully. The figure stepped in front of the taller figure, summoning a spear twice her size and pointing it directly at Miyuki who just looked on smugly.

“Just the person I’m looking for... since you interrupted my fight with that killer of a kid!!!” Yuko roared.

“You jump to conclusions too fast, Yuko-chan,” Miyuki calmly said, summoning her bow and arrow, pointing at her target.

“Y-Yuu-chan...” Haruna softly called out in concern but Yuko quickly reassured her with a wink before returning a glare towards Miyuki.

“You’re acting too hastily, Miyuki,” Sayaka spoke in a soft tone of voice that was only audible to said person.

Miyuki smirked playfully, “It’ll be fine. Don’t be such a worrywart.”

“Oi,” Yuko caught their attention rudely, “Where’s the kid and her partner? Spill the beans and I won’t pay your mumbling with each other to mind.”

“It’s sad that your element doesn’t do well in scanning for people huh~... Too bad,” Miyuki briefly nudged Sayaka on her arm with the tip of her bow, the latter quickly understanding what she wanted, “You’ll just have to go through me if you ever want to find them!”

Ending her sentence, Miyuki shot an arrow charged with electricity straight at Haruna which was swiftly deflected by Yuko’s spear and that broke the squirrel-like girl’s cool and made her lunge herself out of anger at Miyuki who smirked to herself and made Yuko follow her away from Sayaka’s home.
Haruna looked at Sayaka in fear, falling backwards and landing on her bum hardly when she accidentally tripped. Sayaka grinned intimidatingly and stared right into Haruna’s eyes, further scaring the poor soul.

“If I got rid of you now, we would have one less of a problem,” Sayaka let a puff of air escape her lips before cracking her neck and scanning her surroundings, noticing a few lifeless bodies on the floor beginning to rise to their feet.

Sayaka readied her stance which seemed like she was protecting Haruna, “... I have no interest in fighting someone who can’t even fend off for themselves,” she looked over her shoulder with a pair of cold, serious-looking orbs staring down at the helpless Haruna, “... so if you value the life you have now, get the heck outta here. NOW.”

Haruna scurried away towards the direction where Yuko possibly was at right after she struggled to get on her feet that was giving into fear, hence she had involuntarily limped to escape danger, bursting into tears of helplessness while cursing her partner for leaving her alone to enjoy a fight.

As for Sayaka, she was confident in defending herself and right now, she had to protect her house despite the fact the Dolls were prevented from access. She threw powerful punches at the enemies that approached her in a zombie-like manner, taking them down one by one with ease without even breaking a sweat. She truthfully enjoyed the thrill of boxing the ‘life’ out of her enemies even if she didn’t have any form of powers then.

“Hraahh!!!” She did a uppercut that sent a doll flying and slamming back down to the ground. Immediately after the coast was finally clear, a series of loud explosions could be heard a few blocks away from where she was. Feeling concerned about her partner’s safety, Sayaka quickly ran towards the source.

- - - - - -

Miyuki nearly ran out of breath trying to evade from Yuko’s constant waves of long-range attacks due to the reach of her spear and finally got a chance to catch her breath when she quickly found a narrow alleyway to dash into and hide momentarily,knowing eventually she might be found despite Yuko’s weaker accuracy in locating the aura of other Guardians.

“... Geez... I wanna chapu chapu when I get home...” Miyuki said softly to herself as she leaned against the wall behind her, wiping beads of sweat dripping from her forehead.

The next thing that happened were the sounds of buildings getting caught in some kind of destruction. She knew Yuko was a bit whacked out in the head but not as insane as to find her prey through crazy violence and all she could do was drag herself despite her worn out body and escape through the other end of the narrow alleyway which thankfully was Yuko’s blind spot at the moment.

“I... I’ve got to get back to Sayaka... I didn’t expect to use this much energy just to get away from Yuko-chan...” Miyuki said to herself once again, forcing her shaky legs to continue moving to safety but that didn’t help when she noticed a few lifeless bodies which are basically known as Dolls now, moving towards her in a horde of zombie-like manner.

“C-Crap...!” Miyuki cursed, lifting her arms as fast as she could and used whatever ounce of energy she had in her to summon her lightning bow to shoot a myriad of lightning arrows at her enemies, knowing full well this would lead to alerting Yuko. She had no choice if she wanted to get through and could only take the risk at this point to surrender to Yuko were they to clash right now.

Though mentally, she was blaming Sayaka for not giving her much energy due to Sayaka’s reluctance of skinship. Back in the previous game it was a different story. Miyuki was the Master and her fondness towards skinship definitely helped Sayaka gain victory in the end for both of them... is what she thought.

“Heh. Found you, Watanabe Miyuki!” A loud shout came from behind Miyuki and she closed her eyes, already fearing the worst for her.

“What’s wrong? Tired?” The voice mocked her, but she didn’t give in and continued moving forward after clearing the path before her that was previously blocked by Dolls.

“Oi!” Yuko appeared right in front of her and whacked her in the torso with the back of her spear, knocking the already-limping Miyuki backwards and right onto the cold, hard ground beneath her.

She cringed in pain, wanting to get back on her feet but the muscles in her body just wouldn’t allow her.

Yuko spat at her angrily and stormed off with Haruna when she realized another horde of Dolls were coming from the direction that Miyuki was supposed to go to, leaving Miyuki on the ground, looking rather lifeless from afar. Her consciousness was fading and all she could do is curse herself and partially Sayaka, for just giving her 1/3 of her energy for the day thinking nothing grave would happen. She tried her best to keep her eyes opened, looking at the ominous dark clouds looming above her and the eerie zombie-like sounds of the Dolls approaching where she was.

She had already given up all hope and held in her tears when out of the blue, a cold sensation tingled all over her body when a wave of cold air passed through her whole body. It was the feeling of opening a fridge that had the lowest temperature, only a whole lot colder. Miyuki knew at the back of her head that this could only be the work of the Guardian of Ice—Maeda Atsuko.

Clear footsteps were approaching her and all Miyuki did was try to get up once again, but surprisingly succeeded this time, and feeling the injury on her torso slowly disappearing. She looked directly at the figures who were a few metres away from her and quickly stood up, preparing herself in a defensive stance.

“... Looks like we managed to rescue ya by accident huh. Guess this is a setback of Atsuko’s abilities...”

The shorter figure shrugged and stopped in her tracks when Atsuko walked pass her until she was in arm’s length with Miyuki.

“... I presume Yuko was here yes?” Miyuki just nodded, “... I see...”

“I don’t know what you did but... thank you...” Miyuki said in gratitude in which Atsuko just adjusted her glasses coolly and turned back to walk towards Minami after analysing the area.

“... Minami... Yuko and Haruna were really here.”

“NyanNyan and that midget huh...” Minami grinned, “...Great. Let’s proceed.”

“What about Watanabe-san here? Shouldn’t we finish her off?”

“Miyuki!!!” A familiar voice resounded in the cold,quiet surroundings along with loud footsteps that echoed thanks to the thin layer of hard snow on the ground.

“Our primary target ain’t them,” Minami looked over her shoulder with bloodshot eyes at Sayaka who was approaching them soon and clicked her tongue, “... Let’s go.”

Atsuko lowered her head submissively, “... Understood.”

They walked past Miyuki without another word, leaving her dumbstruck for a few seconds before noticing that her surroundings have actually turned into an ice-filled row of houses. In a way, it looked breathtaking like a Winter Wonderland but it just lacked any form of life that made it quite unnerving and above all, chilly. It was not even Winter in this supposed alternate world so it was unnatural.

But that made it extremely clear that the Guardian of Ice was not a force to be reckoned with, despite her abilities having some sort of healing effect that could even assist her opponents.

Miyuki fell back on her knees, hugging herself in hopes to stop her sudden shivers due to the cold.

“Miyuki!” Sayaka approached her and quickly supported her by wrapping an arm over her shoulders, “You alright?!”

“Y-Yeah… if it weren’t for Atsuko-chan’s healing effects, I probably would have ‘died’,” Miyuki pouted, “... You had better let me touch every part of your body tonight…”

Sayaka blushed, “D-DON’T SAY INAPPROPRIATE THINGS LIKE THAT, BAKA MIYUKI!” A nerve in Sayaka suddenly made her tense her muscles and made her susceptible to the cold around her, “C-Crap it’s cold! We better hurry out of here and back home!”

“W… What about Yuko-chan? And Atsuko--”

“Let’s forget about dealing with them right now and prioritise our safety,” Sayaka slowly supported Miyuki back to her feet until the latter gestured she was well enough to walk on her own. As much as Sayaka was genuinely concerned if Miyuki was truly alright, her getup was definitely in the way of playing the cool protagonist card.

She was thankful Atsuko froze most of the places they had to go through despite the fact they had to bear with the cold since they could get back without the intervention of any Dolls.

All they both hoped and prayed for at the moment was that Jurina and Rena were doing alright back at their home.

- - - - - -

Each step they took up the stairs felt like they still needed a thousand more years to get up to the first floor of Sayaka’s house. Jurina tried to put a brave act up halfway through but it crumbled after all when she imagined weird, haunted house-like sounds in her head. That definitely didn’t help Rena as well, who jerked whenever Jurina scared herself due to her wild imagination.

They tried to be as quiet as possible when they got to the room where the source of the noise should have come from. Peeking through the gap of the room, it was just too dark to see anything. Jurina took a deep breath and told Rena to stay a few inches away from her for safety so she could kick the door open. It was a state of emergency, she thought, and prayed Sayaka wouldn’t mind if she kicked the door down.

“Here it goes……” Jurina said under her breath and with both eyes tightly closed, she put in all her strength and kicked the door down with a loud thud that followed after.

She dived in, emitting as much fire as she could from her gloves that would enable her to have a wider vision of the interior of the room but that wasn’t needed when her surprised orbs fell onto a dark figure a few inches in front of her. The figure wore a long, black robe that swayed with the wind coming in from the hole of the roof, the hood pulled towards his or her front obviously to cover the face of whoever it was.

“W-Who are you?!” Jurina shouted, causing Rena to enter the room post haste, pointing her gun shakily at the foreign figure that was currently deemed a possible threat.

The figure did not say a word but turned around slowly, revealing a person in a golden, domino mask. The shadow that casted over the eyes of the person definitely did not help in identifying who it was but it was then, the person took a familiar looking dagger that emitted a warm, brown light from within the robe and pointed it intimidatingly at Jurina, still remaining quiet.

Both Jurina and Rena’s eyes widened in shock. The only person who was the bearer of such a weapon could only have been……

“A… Airi…?”
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on July 29, 2015, 06:10:52 PM
So WMatsui found Churi, eh? The thing is, they don't know it's her, the dagger makes them think it's Airin....Sayanee and Milky knew about everything and that "Airin's orb" Jurina had was fake....

Umm.... This is getting out of hand.... Hope to see another update :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: niineechan on July 29, 2015, 07:23:53 PM
Waa...
An update... :cow:
I already read this fic even before I joined JPhip.. :sweatdrop:
And since I am able to comment now, well, I want to say..
THANK YOU for making this fic, author-san.. :twothumbs
I love this fic so much.. :luvluv1: And the story is getting much more interesting.. :yossi:
I need to say this. You always made me curious like hell every time I read the end of each chapter... And I was like, "AAAARGhhhhh...!!! Why it should end now??!!!" :banghead:
 U always put a mystery in each chapter... And that's coolllll...~~~!!! :otomerika:
Well, I think I should stop now. Gomen for my blabbering :bow:
I'll look forward to the next chappiee.... :grin:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: junchan48 on July 29, 2015, 07:40:59 PM
I... Wow! Wow! Well done, senpai!
I'll take my spot first here.
I... Thanks for make me held my breath (again).
Gonna comment later due to my troubled phone and broken computer-,-
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on July 30, 2015, 07:43:06 AM
So WMatsui found Churi, eh? The thing is, they don't know it's her, the dagger makes them think it's Airin....Sayanee and Milky knew about everything and that "Airin's orb" Jurina had was fake....

Umm.... This is getting out of hand.... Hope to see another update :D

Yeah, more and more convoluted stuff going on. My attempt at lame plot twists  :lol: Thanks for reading though! :)

Waa...
An update... :cow:
I already read this fic even before I joined JPhip.. :sweatdrop:
And since I am able to comment now, well, I want to say..
THANK YOU for making this fic, author-san.. :twothumbs
I love this fic so much.. :luvluv1: And the story is getting much more interesting.. :yossi:
I need to say this. You always made me curious like hell every time I read the end of each chapter... And I was like, "AAAARGhhhhh...!!! Why it should end now??!!!" :banghead:
 U always put a mystery in each chapter... And that's coolllll...~~~!!! :otomerika:
Well, I think I should stop now. Gomen for my blabbering :bow:
I'll look forward to the next chappiee.... :grin:

Wow, I'm honoured that you picked this up before even joining JPHIP ><  Thank YOU for spending time reading it!  :thumbsup Hahahaha well, I tried doing cliffhangers since they make things end in an interesting manner, so...  :P No no, they weren't blabbering, they were encouragement to me! Thank you so much for commenting  :cathappy: Please tune in for more~

I... Wow! Wow! Well done, senpai!
I'll take my spot first here.
I... Thanks for make me held my breath (again).
Gonna comment later due to my troubled phone and broken computer-,-

Take your time on the comments (and for that OS too  :P) :) Hope you liked the update  :nervous
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: junchan48 on July 31, 2015, 02:27:11 PM

I... Wow! Wow! Well done, senpai!
I'll take my spot first here.
I... Thanks for make me held my breath (again).
Gonna comment later due to my troubled phone and broken computer-,-

Take your time on the comments (and for that OS too  :P) :) Hope you liked the update  :nervous
[/quote]

I already gave my comment on your OS :bigdeal:

This chapter is.....woaaaaaaaaaaah :on GJ:
So SayaMilky only want to meet Charon and ask him why he make such an annoying game :glasses:
They should ask you because you're the author here :hiakhiakhiak:
Atsuko is cool! :luvluv1: And Milky being...Milky :depressed:
I'll wait the day when Jurina be the strongest one :onioncheer:

Thanks for the surprise anyway :shy2:
I very enjoyed read this fic.
Its not a boring chapter, senpai. I almost not breathing when read it.
And I li-no-LOVE IT! :luvluv2:
I'll patiently wait for the next Act, Misaki-senpai :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: key17 on August 07, 2015, 05:34:32 AM
i just read it!! and i love it!!  :mon lovelaff:

looking forward for wmatsui daily ‘energy transferal’ ritual battle scene

i'll wait for next chapter! :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: Celashcole on August 09, 2015, 09:50:08 AM
He he he he~

So Airin decided to finally make her move~

Wonder what's gonna happen?

Please update author-san
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: kuro_black29 on August 19, 2015, 11:35:30 AM
Quote
*saves spot

reappeared

Quote
“... Geez... I wanna chapu chapu when I get home...” Miyuki said softly to herself as she leaned against the wall behind her, wiping beads of sweat dripping from her forehead.

LOLOL

Quote
“W-Who are you?!” Jurina shouted, causing Rena to enter the room post haste, pointing her gun shakily at the foreign figure that was currently deemed a possible threat.

The figure did not say a word but turned around slowly, revealing a person in a golden, domino mask. The shadow that casted over the eyes of the person definitely did not help in identifying who it was but it was then, the person took a familiar looking dagger that emitted a warm, brown light from within the robe and pointed it intimidatingly at Jurina, still remaining quiet.

Both Jurina and Rena’s eyes widened in shock. The only person who was the bearer of such a weapon could only have been……

“A… Airi…?”

 :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock:

Thankss for the update misaki san  :on drink: :on drink:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT IX [29/7/2015]
Post by: key17 on October 01, 2015, 12:07:30 PM
when will you updating this fic?
i really like this fic!!!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on October 03, 2015, 04:09:27 PM
Believe it or not, after three months, I'M BAAAAACKKKK :D

It has been rather hectic though... Worked as an attachment student at a law firm, packing to return to uni overseas etc. and not to mention, been caught up in a stumbling block with this fic due to how annoying Jurina was when I drafted this Act times and times again which made me feel like dropping it. But I pulled through, and present to you the 10th chapter of this amateur action fic of mine :nervous

Of course, not forgetting, a hugeeeee shoutout to an awesome fanfic author here, kevinwkl, for helping me get through my dilemma and even giving me advice and the ideas needed (especially this chapter) to save my fic from sailing into oblivion. I really can't thank him enough!

As always, thank you very much for reading guys. Every comment means a lot to me.  :thumbsup

Hope y'all enjoy this update~

P.S. Act XI is steadily underway and because I have no WiFi at the moment in my new accommodation, nothing can make me procrastinate soooooo hopefully you guys reading this can get a fresh new update after this one rather soon :)

Replies, replies~:
@junchan48: YES THEY SHOULD ASK ME :lol: I know you've been really patient so here you go~ :) Thanks for the support all this time ^^
@key17:  Here it is, just when you asked for it ;) Nice timing haha!! Hope you like it and thank you!
@Celashcole: Well it isn't exactly Airi per se but you get me XD Here's your update, thanks for reading!
@kuro_black29: Youre most welcome, thanks for reading :3 Hope you like this update ;)


Indestructible Fire

ACT X



"A... A-Airi?"

Hoping for a favourable reply from the shadowy figure, they ended up getting slashed at rampantly by the figure as to split them up while dodging her flurry of slashes.

The fact they couldn't even light up the place no thanks to the semi-destroyed ceiling where the ceiling light once was didn't make the situation any much better. Knowing they were in a pinch with how aggressive "Airi" was, Jurina knew she had to buck up her courage despite having an unfortunate weakness which was being in darkness, otherwise Rena could be in deep trouble.

That was when an idea hit her. The 'Burst Stream' ability that Sayaka and Miyuki had brought up while explaining to them what was going on a while ago. However, she still had no idea how to activate it nor does she know how the power was supposed to be like no matter how much she needed it right now. But right now, she had to do something! Anything! Even a bluff would do!

"O-Oi Airi!" Jurina called out to 'Airi' who had cornered Rena and tilted her head sideways to look over her shoulder, seeing Jurina in an awkward stance as if she was about to pull off a "Kamehameha" attack on her.

Slowly, she turned her back, pointing the dagger at Jurina and walking slowly towards her. Jurina taking note of the panel of windows on her side, slowly walked in a circular path so that her back would be facing the window and that Rena could quickly get to her side.

Jurina gulped before squeaking out nervously, "B-Burst... s-stream...!"

Nothing happened and 'Airi' stood there confused. Rena looked at Jurina with a 'what the heck' face before Jurina gulped and, this time, shouted properly followed by a motion as if she was about to let out a huge ball of energy at her enemy before her.

"B-BURST STREAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!"

Of course, nothing much happened other than a small, weak floating fireball that was easily slashed into half by 'Airi' and Rena couldn't stand how ridiculous Jurina was trying to act anymore. She grabbed The other Matsui by her arm and without a word, shot a bullet at the window with the gun she had which shattered the glass and surprised 'Airi', pulling Jurina down and making a break for it (despite how much Jurina actually hated heights).

Thankfully for them, there was a patch of bushes right below where they jumped to cushion their fall and shortly after bouncing off the bushes, they quickly dashed off to anywhere but Sayaka's home, hoping 'Airi' wouldn't follow them.

'Airi' did have the intention to go after her prey but before she could, a pair of hands stopped her.

"Crashing into someone's house isn't good you know, Takayanagi."

Akane remained silent, looking through the broken glass panel to see where the Fire pair made off to,.

"Charon-sama requested for you to wait a little longer. The perfect chance will come in no time. Let us observe them a little longer."

And with that, they disappeared into the darkness.

- x - x - x –

The pair ended up dashing all the way to where Rena's house was and was relieved when they knew it was clear for now. No one was after them and that included the 'Dolls' and they managed to catch their breath after a moment of respite.


As Jurina made her way towards the living room sofa, Rena voiced out.

"Maybe we should accept Sayaka-senpai's offer, Jurina."

The latter paused when she was right next to the sofa and looked into Rena's pair of serious orbs. She honestly didn't buy the idea that her seniors would be oh so endearing and willing to help them out without them doing anything but acting as some sort bait to get to the ringmaster of this crazy world they were in. And that led her to rejecting Rena's proposal.

"Rena-chan..." Jurina started, "They have something up their sleeves. Can't you tell?"

"That's the least of our worries right now!" Rena retorted, "What's more important now is that YOU need to learn how to fight and hone your powers properly and the only person who could give what you need is Sayaka-senpai... Don't you understand?" Rena noticed the other Matsui looking away from her with a disagreeing look plastered on her face, "This is the best option... for the both of us."

Jurina shook her head, "It's too risky to believe them just like that, Rena-chan. I'm not willing to take the chance that could put our-- your life-- in danger," Jurina's eyes met with Rena's once again, "I can train on my own."

That struck a nerve in Rena's head and she ended up fuming, "Then tell me HOW you're going to do just that!"

"I-I..." Jurina stuttered and her eyes looked at anywhere but Rena as if she wanted to find a good excuse or answer, "I-I just can, alright?! It's definitely a better idea than joining forces with someone who just so happened to save us once! I WILL protect you without their help!"

"You can't even fight to protect yourself, Jurina..." Rena balled up her fists, "How else can you protect me, huh?"

"I-I--!!!"

Rena cut Jurina's sentence before she could even give a stupid excuse, "At the moment, you're just a deadweight who doesn't have the capability to protect anyone, Jurina. This is a battlefield, do you understand? Everyone is fighting to win and hopefully, unlike Sayaka-senpai and Miyuki-senpai, be reincarnated."

Rena paused for a moment and let out a frustrated sigh, hoping that some of words could get into her stubborn partner's head, "We're in a game of action like it or not... Not a game about all talk. We've just been lucky these few times that someone saved us, that we managed to escape. What about next time Jurina? Unless YOU learn how to fight, we're just waiting for someone to kill us!!!"

There was a brief silence before Jurina opened her mouth, "Say we join... Then Sayaka-senpai and Miyuki-senpai actually had the intention of backstabbing us right when our goal is before us? That would put you into danger wouldn't it?!" Jurina's tone of voice became louder and more agitated every fleeting moment that passed, "HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO PROTECT YOU WHEN WE FINALLY REALISE IT'S TOO LATE?!!"

The same went for Rena who got even more irritated as their heated argument continued, "I'd rather take a risk like that than lose my life AGAIN while putting all my hopes on someone who was acting like Son Goku at a crucial time and yet all that was released was a stupid ball of flame that couldn't even hurt a fly!" Rena crossed her arms, "You're just all talk, Jurina. ADMIT IT."

Jurina felt her pride being crushed to the floor with what Rena had just shot at her and retaliated, "I-I'm not just all talk! Let me prove it to you!"

"Then tell me... What have you done so far in this battlefield, Jurina?"

That rendered said Matsui completely speechless. Sure she may have done something like fend off Yuko for a short while that one time but like Rena had noted, was by pure luck. And she couldn't even throw a proper punch at her opponent that would graze them, heck, her fire was even weaker than a fire emitted from a matchstick! Jurina couldn't say another word but even if she wanted to she swallowed it back in and hung her head low, feeling defeated.

Rena shook her head mockingly, "As I thought. You're always boasting about how much you wanted to protect me yet you never do as you said. Not to mention your tendency of being negative about being weak and useless."

Not a word from Jurina once again.

"For your information, Matsui Jurina, I have no intention of losing my life a second time even though I thank you for giving me the chance to live again but I will NOT let you drag me down with you if you don't pull your act together," Rena stated sternly, "If you're not going to cooperate with Sayaka-senpai for a fast track to get you into fighting shape, then I'll just join them of my own accord and fight alongside them to the end."

"Rena-chan, please don't say--"

All Jurina earned was a slap across her face when she approached Rena, flabbergasted at the other Matsui's sudden action. It pained her heart and similarly, it pained Rena's.
Rena retracted her hand slowly, clenching it tightly when it was back to her side while looking away from Jurina's stunned face, "... As long as you can't find a solid reason as to why you must fight and get stronger, then I think this is as far as I will go with you as my partner..."

She turned away from Jurina, "I'm very disappointed in you and I do not plan on feeding off your negativity," Rena walked towards the door that they had just busted through and opened the handle, looking over her shoulder with sad eyes, "Goodbye... Jurina."
The door shut behind Rena and she leaned onto it softly, a hand on her mouth and tears flowing down uncontrollably after realizing how mean she was to Jurina. She was hiding all these emotions and stress boiling up within her for quite a while and it was already her limit. As for Jurina who stood quietly behind the same door, a hand softly placed on the door panel and all she could do was feel a sharp pang in her heart, wondering why was she so stubborn in proving her point that she would surely lose.

Reality hurts. But it did enlighten her.

Before she could ever approach Rena again, she would have to be courageous even when times are hard for her. She would have to really be able to fully sacrifice herself for Rena's sake instead of being all talk. It made her wonder where that burst of courage that made her take a leap of faith when she decided to die for Rena's sake in the 'real world' came from. Desperation? Fear of losing her loved one? Or it was again... by luck?

Silence and sorrow engulfed the two as they part ways, with Rena slowly making her way towards Sayaka's place, hoping that the Lightning pair was in and 'Airi' who was wiling to slit her throat, out.

- x - x - x –

"Darn it what the heck happened here?"

Sayaka looked around the messed up room with a semi-destroyed ceiling, fearing the worse had happened to their only way to Charon.

"Sayaka, should we find them? I can probably track them--"

Sayaka placed a hand on Miyuki's shoulder when she passed by her, shaking her head, "Forget about them for now. I want you to get charged up in case we get into trouble anytime soon."

"Oooooh~" Miyuki quickly grabbed onto Sayaka's hand from her shoulder and wrapped her arms around her arm, talking in a sweet, seductive manner, "So you're going to chapu chapu with me, Sa~ya~nee?"

Sayaka nonchalantly gave the latter a light thwack on the head, "Who the heck is gonna chapu-whatever with ya, huh?"

Miyuki acted like she was sad in a cute way and pouted, "Sayaka you're a meanie~ after all that fighting I did--"

"Okay okay, sheesh! Just this once," Sayaka let out a defeated sigh that made Miyuki giggle like an excited kid and off they went to take a comfortable hot bath.

But in their minds, they worried for Jurina and Rena, and hoped they would return to them soon.

- x - x - x –


In another area...

Clashes of steel can be heard and a green and blue flash could be seen actively striking into each other in the night sky. They landed onto the ground beneath them right in front of their respective Masters after being in mid-air for an ample amount of time. One was huffing and puffing and cringing in a tired manner while using her spear as support to stand while the other person looked like nothing much happened to her other than a deep wound on her left arm caused by the piercing of her opponent's spear. She held onto it with her rapier in her other hand, glaring murderously at her opponent.

"Y-Yuu-chan are you okay???" Haruna supported the injured Yuko, who just grinned in response before meeting her opponent's death glare.

"Oi oi..." Yuko coughed, blood leaked out of her lips and she rubbed it away, "... You haven't actually explained why the heck you're out for my head since the first time we did this, Maeda-san."

"I was never aiming for you..." Atsuko shifted her glare towards Haruna, "But for her......"

......

In the corridor of an office building...

"Atsuko!"

Atsuko smiled and waved at Minami who was coming her way. She had met up with Minami at her workplace to grab lunch.

"Hi Minami~ ready for lu--"

Minami grinned, "I've got brilliant news, Atsuko!"

"H-Hmm? What is it? Your boss gave you a good salary?"

"I wished," Minami pouted, "That's not it but~" She took out a small piece of folded paper from her bag and showed it to Atsuko, "Look! This is NyanNyan's number!!!"

"Hehh..." Atsuko forced a smile, "You mean your co-worker Kojima-san right?"

Minami jumped up and down in glee, "Yes~"

"That's... good for you. But uh..." Atsuko noticed a few pair of eyes looking at them when they walked through the corridor, "You're overreacting..."

"But I'm so happy!!!"

......


Atsuko dashed forward at Yuko with a side slash which was deflected groggily by the latter after literally pushing away her Master. Yuko fell onto her knees while guarding Atsuko's hard strike and it didn't look like she was going to give in anytime soon.

"Y-Yuu-chan!"

"S-Stay away from me, okay?!" Yuko shouted at Haruna before turning towards Atsuko, "What do you want with Kojipa huh?!"

Atsuko leapt away and pursued the fleeing Haruna, only to be stopped persistently by Yuko whenever she could no matter how injured she already was.

"... Get... Out... Of... My... WAY!!!!!!"

Atsuko raised her rapier into mid-air and a myriad of dangerously sharp icicles formed in the sky, aiming towards her targets in front of her and with one slash downwards, they were launched right at them, with Yuko taking most of the hits while protecting Haruna as much as she possibly could with her long spear and wind attacks that shattered incoming icicles.

"D-Dang it...!" Yuko groaned, choking out more blood.

"Why... why do you have to protect her... why did Minami have to..." Atsuko bit her lips hard, causing blood to gush out on her lips after dropping her sword-wielding arm to her side, energylessly.

......

"M-Minami... Why..."

A doctor came in with a few other nurses to the room Atsuko and Minami were in and told her to leave the room immediately. She was forced out of the room, wailing and shouting Minami's name while reaching out to her as the door closed on her.

......


"Take this!!!" Yuko swung her spear in a circular motion above her, creating a spiral that turned out like a tornado and launched it at Atsuko, who couldn't deflect it in time and was blown away hard to another end right in front of where her Master was 'hiding' in the dimly lit street, which had only about two to three street lights working due to their fighting.

"Had you had your fill, Atsuko? Seems like you're getting beaten up," Minami coolly said to her Guardian crawling back up to her feet.

"... No... Not... Yet..."

Minami shrugged, "Suit yourself. But don't die on me because of your stubbornness."

Atsuko limped forward, back to where Yuko sent her flying and hoping they had not managed to escape after being able to track them down the whole day.

......

"Hey Atsuko, is it weird that I like NyanNyan?" Said Minami, who had her head resting comfortably on Atsuko's right shoulder on a sofa in a quiet living room.

Atsuko glanced at Minami's head beside hers, rubbing her head tenderly onto hers, "... No of course not. Why would it be?"

Minami straightened herself with teary eyes staring into Atsuko's surprised ones, "B-But... NyanNyan is a woman who is favored by many and--"

"Shh," Atsuko silenced her with an index finger placed on the shorter girl's soft lips, "Don't let yourself down before you even try."

Minami couldn't help but felt a bit shy at Atsuko's gesture and smiled.

......


When Atsuko got back to where her enemies were, all she had found was an ample amount of blood sprayed on the floor and a path of blood that she knew led towards her targets, were she to follow it. She smirked evily to herself as she dragged her icy rapier on the ground as she limped her way there.

"... I won't... Let you escape... This time..."

......

"Minami you have to believe me. I saw them. I saw Kojima Haruna being clingy with another girl and not only that, they kissed!"

"Atsuko... I trust Haruna. She wouldn't be two-timing me.”

"Please Minami!" She begged the shorter girl, grabbing her shoulders and wanting the latter to look into her desperate eyes but she didn't, and looked to the side, "You have to--"

"Enough already!" Minami pushed Atsuko away, breaking her hold, "You're just jealous aren't you?!"

Atsuko remained silent.

"Leave me alone, okay?!"

And off she ran, with Atsuko looking at her precious friend leaving, without her.

......


"C-Crap!" Yuko cursed and pushed Haruna away once again, unfortunately getting stabbed in the abdomen by the force behind her.

"Please... die..." Atsuko whispered into Yuko's ear from behind which made the latter cringe and released herself from the sword piercing her abdomen with whatever wind power she had to push herself out of it and twirled backwards momentarily to face Atsuko, and her legs ended up giving way, making her fall to the ground in extreme pain.

Atsuko swung her rapier hard to get rid of Yuko's blood off it before proceeding slowly towards Haruna who was beginning to crawl away backwards in fear of the worst that was to become of her. Atsuko smiled in a psychotic manner, knowing that her goal is finally before her.

……

"Hey Minami..."

"... Atsu... ko..."

Atsuko gripped hard on her cellphone, "I'm umm... I'm sorry... Can we make up--"

"... Working... for... NyanNyan… now…” Minami said weakly, her head resting on the table with a mountain pile of documents surrounding her.

"Huh...?"

"... There's a Sakura tree... Outside of my house... It's beautiful..." Is what she said, but there wasn't any outside of her window.

"Minami, are you okay?"

"I'm... tired Atsuko... talk... next time..."

"Mina--"

*beep beep beep*

......


"P-Please... s-spare my life...!" Haruna pleaded for mercy with the murderous Atsuko continuing to drive her to a corner. Yuko tried to get up but no matter what she did, her body would give way and all she could do was crawl towards them, yelling at Atsuko to stop while coughing out blood along the way.

"... Because of you, our friendship had been torn apart... Because of you, Minami overworked to give you everything she had......" Atsuko raised her rapier once again, this time, ice coated her rapier that made her weapon grow larger overhead, "...Because of you..." Atsuko's eyes widened in pure rage, "MINAMI DIED!!!!!!"

"STOP!!!!!!" Yuko yelled in desperation as Atsuko swung her sword downwards until that fatal second, she stopped as if an unknown force had made her stop and a figure appeared out of the darkness, clapping as if she had enjoyed the whole show.

"I'm sorry I had to waste another command seal, Atsuko."

Atsuko clicked her tongue, and allowed her weapon to return to its normal state before retracting it and turning away from her horrified prey who soon after fainted due to the psychological torture she had taken.

"I think I want to use up all three command seals on you two. It seems fun that way. And for Atsuko here," Minami gave her a pat on the shoulder, "Torturing you both at the grand finale would be excellent."

"Crazy... inhumane..." Yuko mumbled out which got her a stomp on the head by Minami.
"Huh? What did you say, Guardian of Wind? You'd rather die here?" Minami mocked the girl beneath her.

Not a word.

"... Your orders, Minami...."

"I'd love to see them both grovel beneath me but..." Minami shrugged, "I suppose you can do what you did last time."

Atsuko's current blank expression hid how much she hated Minami whenever she wanted her to do that. But regardless, she did so. She lifted her rapier into mid-air and started motioning in a way as if she was a conductor of an orchestra. Ice spread from where she stood to her surroundings and not before long, the whole area was covered in ice, and it froze both Yuko and Haruna completely, keeping them in a block of ice. As for Atsuko, her injuries sustained were also being healed.

"So they'll be fully healed by tomorrow and unfreeze again correct?"

"... Yes."

Minami swung both her arms behind her head and began walking away, "Good work. Let's go."

Atsuko followed her, after looking over her shoulders to see her frozen enemies in arm's length which she regrettably couldn't kill once again.

"... As you wish... Minami."
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on October 03, 2015, 04:27:35 PM
...... Well......
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on October 03, 2015, 04:45:56 PM
...... Well......

... Yes...?  :nervous
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: Minamiyuki on October 03, 2015, 05:39:24 PM
Ooooohhhhh.. That was impressive.... I like the update..

And that monstrous Acchan..... That was really, totally monstrous... XD XD XD

Waiting for your next update.... :) :) :) :)
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: key17 on October 03, 2015, 06:54:40 PM
oh no! my heart! :OMG:
why wmatsui? why?? stop being stubborn jurina!
somehow atsuko is like minami's slave :dunno:
author-san! :on GJ: thanks!!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: Athena48 on October 03, 2015, 07:49:59 PM
idk why.. but i feel so bad for Atsuko.. :( she loves Minami, but minami loves haruna and haruna loves yuko(?) damn i hate love triangle! -__- hahahaha
err.. just curious.. why its seems Minami so cold toward Atsuko? correct me if i am wrong.. the Master doesn't have any memory about their past life right? Minami such a cold blooded person! from Atsuko memories Minami is not a cold blooded person before .. why her personality changes like that?  :?

and for wmatsui..
Quote
The door shut behind Rena and she leaned onto it softly, a hand on her mouth and tears flowing down uncontrollably after realizing how mean she was to Jurina.
this is really broke my wmatsui heart!  :pleeease:

if wmatsui parting their way now.. how jurina supposed to be get her energy from since the only way(?) to re-energize is from a skinship between the master and guardian? lol

hahaha... this fic getting more interesting each chapter! i'll wait for the next chapter! ganbatte author-san! :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on October 04, 2015, 03:41:48 PM
Ooooohhhhh.. That was impressive.... I like the update..

And that monstrous Acchan..... That was really, totally monstrous... XD XD XD

Waiting for your next update.... :) :) :) :)

Yes. Monstrous Acchan and more monstrosity soon :3 Thanks :D

oh no! my heart! :OMG:
why wmatsui? why?? stop being stubborn jurina!
somehow atsuko is like minami's slave :dunno:
author-san! :on GJ: thanks!!

Well... Acchan is a "Juujun na Slave" *SHOT'D*  XD There's a reason for it. Thanks for reading :3

idk why.. but i feel so bad for Atsuko.. :( she loves Minami, but minami loves haruna and haruna loves yuko(?) damn i hate love triangle! -__- hahahaha
err.. just curious.. why its seems Minami so cold toward Atsuko? correct me if i am wrong.. the Master doesn't have any memory about their past life right? Minami such a cold blooded person! from Atsuko memories Minami is not a cold blooded person before .. why her personality changes like that?  :?

and for wmatsui..
Quote
The door shut behind Rena and she leaned onto it softly, a hand on her mouth and tears flowing down uncontrollably after realizing how mean she was to Jurina.
this is really broke my wmatsui heart!  :pleeease:

if wmatsui parting their way now.. how jurina supposed to be get her energy from since the only way(?) to re-energize is from a skinship between the master and guardian? lol

hahaha... this fic getting more interesting each chapter! i'll wait for the next chapter! ganbatte author-san! :D


Yes yes. AtsuMina and KojiYuu are the only two pairs really related/linked to each other....... or not?  ;)

Yes you are absolutely correct. There is a reason for it. And I hope to be able to pen/post it up asap ;)

That's the point XD You'll see in the next chapter? ;)

Thank you very very much for reading! :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: purnamazaki on October 04, 2015, 05:23:20 PM
where is the next chapter ??
Haha
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: junchan48 on October 05, 2015, 05:44:26 PM
I actually re-read all of the Act, senpai><
And now I get more curious>w<
Too many suspicious things here-,-
I laughed many times, especially in 'Jurina gulped before squeaking out nervously, "B-Burst... s-stream...!"

Nothing happened and 'Airi' stood there confused. Rena looked at Jurina with a 'what the heck' face before Jurina gulped and, this time, shouted properly followed by a motion as if she was about to let out a huge ball of energy at her enemy before her.

"B-BURST STREAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!"

Of course, nothing much happened other than a small, weak floating fireball that was easily slashed into half by 'Airi' and Rena couldn't stand how ridiculous Jurina was trying to act anymore.' part XD XD XD
Then just what the hell are WMatsui doing?-,- What the hell are you doing Jurina?-,- Go chase Rena, you baka!
Oh. Should I angry with the author here? XD
AtsuMina flashback~~~
Poor Acchan. She loves Takamini too much TOT And why the midget being so meany>o<
I don't know why, but this Ice pair is the most suspicious pair here for me.
Don't forget for KojiYuu and SayaMiruki flashback, senpai!


I still have many question though, but should I ask you here?>O<

Nah. Now I'll wait for the next act, senpai~
Take your time and make me held my breath for the countless time XD

Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: Keiyuu on October 07, 2015, 05:27:20 AM
Okay so where do I even start?...

First of all I'm usually a silent reader so this is actually my first time commenting on anyone's fic. I'm lovin this one. Seriously.
And onto what  I wanted to say...

I'm really glad that I've finally found a story that hasn't been dropped or is on hiatus. Only found it about 2 hours ago but I've already finished reading all the chapters  XD I'm officially addicted :drool:

I read your wmatsui one shot first and it lead me here.
Btw i love that fic too :wub

All i can say is please keep this fic going
Your writing style is easy to follow and i love the idea. It kinda reminds me of a plot for an anime or something.
And also, of course, I'm hoping for a happy ending  :yep:

Some thoughts that I had while reading this:

Why did Rena suicide?! Didn't she have a caring and loving best friend?? Poor Jurina after getting confessed to by her best friend, she just had to find her already gone  :(
That dream Jurina had about killing Rena's dad though  :shocked

Already seen what wmatsui and furuyanagi's lives were like before, I'm interested to see what kind of backstory the other 3 couples have. But I guess you've already given us a little bit about Atsumina's life

So sad that Takamina liked Haruna instead of Acchan...it's always a love triangle with those three  :banghead:
How did Takamina even die? Did she overwork herself or something?? Wow...  :OMG: :on spit:
When they were alive Acchan seemed like her usual clingy happy self and Takamina seemed like the shy midget we all know and love...
What even happened there??  :? I'm eager to find out :D
Now Acchan's all cold and stoic when it comes to Takamina's orders, not to mention insane when chasing after Haruna. But at least we know why. Takamina on the other hand is kind of a sadist . That's a new one :http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/stoned.gif

And that sakura tree... If I'm not mistaken then it's either a symbol of something...or at the very least it'll show up in the other couples' deaths...am i right? :P
It's gotta be all connected somehow.

Then there's Yami, Hikari, and that mystery guy...
My guess is that Yami = Mayu, Hikari = Yuki
But I don't know about that mastermind guy. Honestly I'm hoping he's an oc cuz I hate him. No offense XD
It's just that he's orchestrating all of this for his own amusement and he made Churi go all trigger happy and psychotic. It's sad that the bird-brain had to go through all thathttp://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/fainted.gif
I was confused when Yami shot her cuz I thought that it was still the flashback where Airi became a guardian, but i read it again and my bad :sweatdrop: :lol: 

About Jurina...
SUCK IT UP AND GET TRAINED!!  I get that Sayaka and Milky may be planning something but it's still worth it.
And now Rena is going to team up with them on their own. That's even worse. Like seriously Jurina?? You're gonna let your girlfriend go hang with out with those suspicious characters all by herself?! Jeezhttp://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/depressed.gif
Jurina's not going to get any Rena-power if she doesn't do some skinship with Rena though...then she'll really be screwed http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/err.gif

Sayaka is definitely hiding something. What with that intidimidating aura and glare...who knows if she's telling the truth when she says that they just want to find out the truth about the unfairness. She's probably not tbh. http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/frustrated.gif

Anyways keep up the good work!!!
I'm looking forward to your next update and I hope my reply gave you some motivation. This is the best I can do http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/farofflook.gif
But if you've actually taken the time to read this LONG comment that I've written then I appreciate it :inlove:
So can't wait for the next chapter!!!
Seems like our little Jurina's found some resolve http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/hehehe.gif

Bye! :twothumbs



Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT X [03/10/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on October 07, 2015, 10:14:43 AM
where is the next chapter ??
Haha


Been typing it as I reply these comments :3

I actually re-read all of the Act, senpai><
And now I get more curious>w<
Too many suspicious things here-,-
I laughed many times, especially in 'Jurina gulped before squeaking out nervously, "B-Burst... s-stream...!"

Nothing happened and 'Airi' stood there confused. Rena looked at Jurina with a 'what the heck' face before Jurina gulped and, this time, shouted properly followed by a motion as if she was about to let out a huge ball of energy at her enemy before her.

"B-BURST STREAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!!"

Of course, nothing much happened other than a small, weak floating fireball that was easily slashed into half by 'Airi' and Rena couldn't stand how ridiculous Jurina was trying to act anymore.' part XD XD XD
Then just what the hell are WMatsui doing?-,- What the hell are you doing Jurina?-,- Go chase Rena, you baka!
Oh. Should I angry with the author here? XD
AtsuMina flashback~~~
Poor Acchan. She loves Takamini too much TOT And why the midget being so meany>o<
I don't know why, but this Ice pair is the most suspicious pair here for me.
Don't forget for KojiYuu and SayaMiruki flashback, senpai!


I still have many question though, but should I ask you here?>O<

Nah. Now I'll wait for the next act, senpai~
Take your time and make me held my breath for the countless time XD



Hahahaha to be honest, I give credits to kevinwkl for that hilarious idea. I didn't want Jurina to become even more angst-y than she somehow already is, so that was really the key to lighten things up. WMatsui will always be WMatsui. Arguing and patching up is... what they do.  :lol: Like I told you on FB (or I didn't?), AtsuMina's backstory will be further elaborated when the time comes, especially as to the reason why Minami is acting as she is, so please look forward to that.  ;) The next act is underway. Look forward to seeing your review then~  :D

Okay so where do I even start?...

First of all I'm usually a silent reader so this is actually my first time commenting on anyone's fic. I'm lovin this one. Seriously.
And onto what  I wanted to say...

I'm really glad that I've finally found a story that hasn't been dropped or is on hiatus. Only found it about 2 hours ago but I've already finished reading all the chapters  XD I'm officially addicted :drool:

I read your wmatsui one shot first and it lead me here.
Btw i love that fic too :wub

All i can say is please keep this fic going
Your writing style is easy to follow and i love the idea. It kinda reminds me of a plot for an anime or something.
And also, of course, I'm hoping for a happy ending  :yep:

Some thoughts that I had while reading this:

Why did Rena suicide?! Didn't she have a caring and loving best friend?? Poor Jurina after getting confessed to by her best friend, she just had to find her already gone  :(
That dream Jurina had about killing Rena's dad though  :shocked

Already seen what wmatsui and furuyanagi's lives were like before, I'm interested to see what kind of backstory the other 3 couples have. But I guess you've already given us a little bit about Atsumina's life

So sad that Takamina liked Haruna instead of Acchan...it's always a love triangle with those three  :banghead:
How did Takamina even die? Did she overwork herself or something?? Wow...  :OMG: :on spit:
When they were alive Acchan seemed like her usual clingy happy self and Takamina seemed like the shy midget we all know and love...
What even happened there??  :? I'm eager to find out :D
Now Acchan's all cold and stoic when it comes to Takamina's orders, not to mention insane when chasing after Haruna. But at least we know why. Takamina on the other hand is kind of a sadist . That's a new one :http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/stoned.gif

And that sakura tree... If I'm not mistaken then it's either a symbol of something...or at the very least it'll show up in the other couples' deaths...am i right? :P
It's gotta be all connected somehow.

Then there's Yami, Hikari, and that mystery guy...
My guess is that Yami = Mayu, Hikari = Yuki
But I don't know about that mastermind guy. Honestly I'm hoping he's an oc cuz I hate him. No offense XD
It's just that he's orchestrating all of this for his own amusement and he made Churi go all trigger happy and psychotic. It's sad that the bird-brain had to go through all thathttp://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/fainted.gif
I was confused when Yami shot her cuz I thought that it was still the flashback where Airi became a guardian, but i read it again and my bad :sweatdrop: :lol: 

About Jurina...
SUCK IT UP AND GET TRAINED!!  I get that Sayaka and Milky may be planning something but it's still worth it.
And now Rena is going to team up with them on their own. That's even worse. Like seriously Jurina?? You're gonna let your girlfriend go hang with out with those suspicious characters all by herself?! Jeezhttp://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/depressed.gif
Jurina's not going to get any Rena-power if she doesn't do some skinship with Rena though...then she'll really be screwed http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/err.gif

Sayaka is definitely hiding something. What with that intidimidating aura and glare...who knows if she's telling the truth when she says that they just want to find out the truth about the unfairness. She's probably not tbh. http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/frustrated.gif

Anyways keep up the good work!!!
I'm looking forward to your next update and I hope my reply gave you some motivation. This is the best I can do http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/farofflook.gif
But if you've actually taken the time to read this LONG comment that I've written then I appreciate it :inlove:
So can't wait for the next chapter!!!
Seems like our little Jurina's found some resolve http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/hehehe.gif

Bye! :twothumbs





Gosh I'm honoured. Thank you so much for picking this up. You don't know how much it means to me.  :bow: *crying tears of joy*

Thank goodness for that one-shot of mine then, and thanks  :lol:

I will.  :thumbsup Especially when I know I have readers who review (and of course, silent readers!) who still wants to read this amateur action/romance yadda yadda fic of mine  :sweatdrop:

Well~~~ Rena's suicide, if you noticed through Jurina's dream, was due to her father's abusive treatment........ or maybe not? ;) And that dream that Jurina has could turn out to be reality. Actually, as much as I would love to give you a straight answer, I guess I'll let your thoughts run wild a little longer plus, I may change the plot as I write so............. that's pretty much why I can't really answer yet 'cuz there are a few ideas floating in my head about things going on with JR and I haven't completely decided on one path yet... yeah.  :nervous Hope that doesn't lower your confidence in me  :shocked

Cuz AtsuMinaNyan is like... a real love triangle of sorts?  XD

As I said in the comment above, AtsuMina's 'full' backstory will definitely be penned down and posted in due time to clarify a few questions that most readers probably wanna know. Especially Minami's contrasting attitude.

I didn't want the Sakura tree to turn out symbolic or anything previously to be frank but after a while, it seemed like I could make them link somehow and hence went with the latter ;) This is what I mean by me not locking into one path/plot  :lol:

I wonder who they really are?  ;) I'll get back to you when their true selves are revealed. And seeing how everything's going, not long from this chapter.

Jurina is the character that made me almost throw the iPad I was writing on at a wall in front of me. She was a loooooot wimpier in my previous drafts and a whole lot more annoying that you'd probably want to use her flame against her. Again, I give credits to kevinwkl for saving Jurina from getting anymore annoying than she actually already is.  :sweatdrop: She will change. She definitely will, and I hope you'll still be reading this (even if you're a silent reader ><) to see her change from a terrible wimp that even the author wanted to give up on her to a headstrong protagonist :)

Of course Sayaka's hiding something. OF COURSE.  :lol: Or maybe not??  :P

Once again, thank you sooo soooo much for reading this! I read your long comment too and it definitely motivated me!  :heart: Please tune in for the next chapter when it does get posted~!

See ya around~  :cathappy:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XI [19/10/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on October 19, 2015, 06:02:24 PM
Hey everyone!  :thumbsup After battling a week of cold and procrastination, I bring to you the 11th chapter~!  :cow:

And this will definitely not have happened if it weren't for my readers out there (silent ones too ^_^)~ Thanks for the encouragement and support guys!

Like the previous chapter, I wanna make a huge shoutout to kevinwkl, for helping/advising me again for this chapter... it could have almost turned into a ship wreck in the Bermuda Triangle if it weren't for him, literally.  :shocked Another shoutout I'd like to give is to my best friend M0cchi who gave me some ideas and pointers that could improve one's 'enjoyment' on a certain scenario in this chapter. Thanks you two   :bow:

Hope you guys will like it. And feel free to pop a comment or two so I can see your reactions to this chapter, yeah?  :twothumbs

WARNING: This update MAY~ have disturbing scenes (no not sexual disturbing scenes lol). Yes this is my very first 'WARNING' tag  :nervous



Indestructible Fire

ACT XI



Jurina’s POV

"Nnghhhhh.... Graaaaahhhh!"

I exclaimed, grabbing a bunch of my hair and ruffling it hardly in frustration. I got up from the sofa and kicked the coffee table right in front of it, and yes it actually hurt a lot that I felt like crying. Ugh. What the heck am I doing?!!!

I paced myself around the living room, biting the nail on my right thumb, worried sick about Rena-chan.

But if I go see her now she'd be all.

"Get away from me, you sore loser!"

Or,

"What? You decided to admit you're pathetic and need to rely on others after all?"

"GRAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!"

It was frustrating! Horribly, horribly frustrating!

Not only that… since us ‘Guardians’ need to do that r-ritual crap to get our energy, I'm gonna be half-dead if she’s not around!

"Dang it..." I tensed my hand to emit a small flame, "... There has to be a way I can use these powers to a certain extent... When I trained with Airi everything was fine... I don't get it..." I tried throwing a fire ball at the TV, hoping it gets destroyed but no, it just vanished upon contact. I punched the sofa hard, expecting my force along with my flame being able to put a hole on it, but no, it did not and just bounced back as a sofa normally would when someone or something hits it.

"Have I forgotten something...?" Questioning myself in a quiet and empty living room definitely didn't make me feel anyhow better.

I tried recalling the training that Airi last had with me, at the training dojo before she went AWOL and eventually tried to kill us... I kept thinking what had made my punches connect. Anger?

*POW!*

Punching downwards at the table didn't work. And it really hurt!

Because I realized how useless I was?

*POW!*

DEFINITELY NOT NEGATIVITY... OWW!!!

"Gosh darn it!" I shook my right hand in pain, blowing onto it.

Perhaps I should take it outside... If I'm lucky, throwing myself into danger could probably work... I mean, in cases of self-defence it SHOULD work right?
Lo and behold, my wish was granted when I opened the door. A horde of 'Dolls' was right outside of the doorstep.

"A-Ah, sorry… I must’ve opened the wrong door, ehe~" I quickly slammed the door back but before I could lock it, one or two of them at stormed in, pushing me with quite a strong force and I fell backwards near the stairs. I cringed in pain as I slowly pushed myself up to see the whole gang crashing into Rena-chan's home. I struggled to get up but when I did, all I realized was that they have blocked my path forward…

“Crap…” I cursed, “It’s do or die then huh…” I forced a grin, “… Even if I can’t use my powers properly I-I’m confident in s-self-defence…!”

… Is what I had told Airi back when we first met…

… How much longer am I going to keep lying to myself?

I honestly am not as strong as I think I am…

It seemed like my taunt riled them up as they began to approach me and some were trying to claw at me but I quickly made my way up the stairs until one of them managed to grab me on my ankle as I was running up the stairs, causing me to fall backwards to the ground floor.

The 'Dolls' were now pretty much surrounding me, and were hell bent on not giving me any breathing space.

... Am I really gonna die like this?

But f I die... Won't Rena-chan die?

I got her here and if she dies again it's my fault...

Where is my resolve...?

As I closed my eyes, feeling the eminent pressure surrounding me and feeling parts of my flesh probably getting ripped apart by those 'Dolls', Rena-chan's figure appeared. It was an image so vivid that I could feel like it was real and I reached out to touch her face... Her face of disappointment when she slapped me... and now, she’s walking away… further… further…

… Don’t go…

… Please…

It was that moment my body was acting on its own, vigorously trying to shake off the ‘Dolls’ all over me and throwing light punches and kicks that would hopefully just knock them off me enough so I could make a dash for it.

When there was finally an opening for me, I quickly got up until I felt the sharp sting all over and noticed all the agonizing flesh wounds and cuts around my body that dragged me back to the floor. But I knew I had to get out of there somehow. I can’t let my physical limits drag me down at this kind of moments…!

“Maybe… just maybe…” I let my arms rest to my sides, palms opened as I looked towards the entrance before me, “… If I can’t fight properly right now… maybe I can at least fly…”

I tensed my hands, feeling the weak flame emitting around it.

“… Just strong enough to blast me out of here…” I closed my eyes tightly, “… Please… work just this once… for Rena-chan to continue living on!” I imagined how Ironman would have flown right after and thankfully, it worked, sending me flying towards the cold, hard road right outside of Rena-chan’s house that was thankfully ‘Doll’-free.

I cringed in pain, realizing at the same time that my flame had already been extinguished after that short burst of desperation. That must have taken a toll of my energy supply within me and now I'm already starting to feel even weaker than I already am without Rena-chan... this isn’t good…!
I tottered my weakened and badly injured body as far as I could away from Rena-chan’s place, tumbling down whenever my injured legs gave in and struggled to get to safety. I would look back for a few seconds to see if I was being followed (which thankfully I wasn’t) before literally crawling forward whenever walking didn’t seem like a good idea at that point of time.

I was probably moving in a manner more zombie-like than those ‘Dolls’… I could totally imagine myself in the Sahara desert without any rations, dragging myself towards an oasis…

… What the heck am I saying…

“Nngh…” I let out a tired grunt before spotting a clinic sign that was still powered on, “… I… should be safe there… I need… to patch up…” I got up on both legs slowly, after crawling most of the way here, walking step-by-step towards the clinic that was a stone’s throw away from where I was but it felt like ages to get there.

Upon unlocking the door, my body was really on the verge of giving in completely as I literally threw myself into the small reception area of the clinic. My vision was getting blurry with every breath I took…

Is it… really going to end here…?

“…… have here.”

… Rena-chan… I’m…

“… see…”

… I’m sorry…

“… help you.”

……

- x - x - x –

A figure quietly closed the door behind her, leaning against it with a sigh.

“You know we shouldn’t be acting on our own accord, Hikari.”

The figure was subtly startled by the sudden voice that came from right beside her, “… Oh. Yami. It’s just you.”

Yami went right in front of her and grabbed onto the collar of her cloak, pulling her closer in frustration, “What do you mean it’s just me? Why did you help Matsui J?”

Hikari tilted her head to the other side, not wanting to meet her partner’s eyes behind her mask. Yami clicked her tongue and let her partner go roughly, letting out an irritated grunt.

“I… want this game to end how it should end…” Hikari said softly, head hanging low.

“Huh?” Yami turned around to face her partner, not quite able to hear what she had just said.

“… It’s nothing,” Hikari shook her head, “You’ll help me think of an excuse right, Yami?”

Yami simply shrugged in response, her mind already having a hopefully good enough excuse for the higher ups. Her partner thanked her casually.

“By the way… where’s Takayanagi?”

"Either taking a break till the break of dawn or out searching for Matsui R. I honestly couldn’t really give a care about Takayanagi. I mean… why suddenly put her back in the game?” Yami sighed, “… I’ll never understand how Charon-sama thinks… or even you-know-who in that matter.”

“Because all you care about right now is confronting Yamamoto Sayaka about what happened.”

Yami went dead silent.

“I really don’t understand how your relationship works with her even till now. I really don’t. I mean, couldn’t you have just told her who you were when we met them the first time in this ‘game’?”

“… Time to exit the battlefield,” Yami replied Hikari’s statements of frustration with a low tone of voice and vanished shortly after being shrouded in darkness.

Hikari took off her mask, with her bangs shadowing her orbs right beneath it and looked towards the moon that was slowly being covered by the clouds. She frowned at the sight of the radiant moon being hidden behind the clouds before putting her mask back on slowly.

“… I wonder if we—no… you, made the right decision to return and help Charon-sama…...”

She opened a light portal in front of her and slowly stepped into it, mouthing her partner’s real name as she vanished into thin air.

- x - x - x –

Jurina’s POV

Darkness.

All I see is darkness before me.

No, that’s not exactly true—wait…

… It’s Déjà vu all over again… but… but this time I know I’m in some kind of cell… a prison cell…?

I slowly got up, using an arm to support and push me up until I realized that both my wrists were chained together. Looking downwards, I noticed my legs were chained in a similar manner as well… I shifted my gaze to check around my surroundings and it was nearly pitch black, save for a flickering light source through a small window panel on the metal door that could probably fit a small parcel.

Thankfully I wasn’t chained too tightly and could move around. Right when I got out of bed, I heard a loud scream that came from right outside of my door. On instinct, I went to the door and peeked through the small window panel there. What I saw…

… Traumatized me.


- x - x - x –

A girl was hanging a few metres away from the blood smeared floor beneath her, her wrists tightly chained up by chains hanging from above which had already showed eminent scarring as she tried to escape from the predicament she was in. A man with a dishevelled outlook, was frantically trying to gag her with a cloth which he tied around her mouth. It prevented the girl from shouting, but it did not break her will to escape.

“S-STOP MOVING, RENA!” The man yelled as he swung a hard punch across her face. It made the girl bite on the cloth hard in pain, as much as she would like to shout right now, it didn’t seem likely she could.

“… R-Rena-chan…?” Jurina said to herself, her body trembling at the sight and her eyes widening so much so that her eyeballs could easily pop out anytime.
Matsui Rena was being tortured by a man right before her eyes. Not just any man, but her own father.

“N-Now… let’s see here… h-hehe…” His hand that gripped onto a plier shook violently as he approached his vulnerable daughter, his lips quivering with anticipation. The glint in his eyes was that of a sadist, ready to torture his victim. He knelt down to where Rena’s feet were, both tied up tightly by a rope, with both her feet facing forward.

“Which nail would you like me to remove first huh…? My dearest Re-na-chan?” He let out a sadistic laughter, followed by an excited grin as he readied his plier on Rena’s right toe nail, “… Maybe this one first…?!”

Jurina was on the verge of falling into despair as she placed her cold, sweaty palms onto the door, shaking fearfully at what was going to happen.
“N-No… N-NO FREAKIN’ WAY HE IS GOING TO—"



Rip.

“MMMMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!”

“R-RENA-CHAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

With the cloth gagging Rena’s mouth, shouting out her pain seemed impossible. Every single plead she tried to get through turned into raspy, desperate moans from her cracking throat. It gave pleasure to the man who was supposed to be her very own father but on the other hand, it made the blood in another girl who was witnessing this boil in livid rage.

Jurina dreadfully pounded at the metal door with both her hands. Over and over, hoping it would catch the attention of the man at least, but it was as if the room she was in, and herself, never existed and the man proceeded with denailing the right toe nail of his daughter. Her pained, muffled moans resounded throughout the torture chamber as he proceeded with the other nails on her right foot, enjoying the tingling sensation each time he rips off a nail which causes blood to be spilt.

Tears gushed out from Rena’s eyes uncontrollably due to the physical torture done onto her right now. With each nail being plucked out of her with the plier, it dealt damage not only to her physically but mentally. As her father moved on to his daughter’s left foot and she couldn’t do anything to stop it but slowly fall into insanity as her father’s maniacal cackles turned louder and louder, her whole body fell limp. She wanted to just faint but it was as if she was psychologically challenged to stay awake, and alive, no matter how much pain she had to suffer.

Returning to the girl who was locked up, she was still desperately lunging herself at the door, shouting Rena’s name over and over again. Her voice growing hoarser at every cry she made. Jurina’s tears streamed down her face which showed a broken expression. She wanted to save Rena at all costs but what was in her way was just a metal door. She was inevitably powerless, but she didn’t want to give up, despite her arm was feeling the sore from all the ramming she had done, and her fists had begun to form calluses due to the strength of the impact of pounding furiously at the metal-plated door. Looking through the window again, she could see the man tossing the plier to the floor and now from his pocket, he had taken out a switchblade. He threateningly pressed open the knife, placing it directly under Rena’s chin, pushing her face upwards to face his. Jurina bit her lip hard enough for it to bleed at the sight and in fear of what would be imminent.

Rena’s eyes that met her father’s was that of a dead person. Her face, pale as white as snow. She could be presumed dead if seen from afar but up close, her heart still pounded for its dear life, not wanting Rena to die. Rena’s mind, however, had already succumb to its limit of endurance, and had shut down completely. Her father frowned at the sight of his daughter beginning to feel numb after the denailing. He wanted more. He cut the cloth that was gagging her open for her, letting Rena’s accumulated saliva spill downwards to the floor and she coughed repeatedly to clear her throat.

“Are you enjoying this Rena-chan?” Her father spoke, pulling his daughter’s hair to lift her head upwards. Rena didn’t say a word. She looked away from his eyes and that was when her father, impatiently, drove the switchblade into her left eye and gouging it out, causing Rena to scream at the top of her lungs with nothing to muffle her as blood began spraying out from where her left eye once was.

Jurina, all rattled up, pounded even harder that she knew by now a few bones in her fingers may have been broken due to the intensity. She had completely lost her voice to even choke out Rena’s name now. She slid downwards, both hands still on the door, in tears while mouthing “stop” over and over again.
Rena’s father didn’t stop though. He decided to gouge out Rena’s right eye as well, making her completely blind at that point and all she could do was wail in traumatising pain. Her father merely tossed Rena’s eyes to the floor and stomped on them, laughing hysterically at the bloody mess. He then proceeded to slash Rena, as if he was doing a masterpiece of a painting. It was then, when he was pleased with his ‘masterpiece’ and that Rena had stopped screaming due to her broken vocal box, her father decided to end the fun by stabbing the bloody switchblade into her heart, ending Matsui Rena’s life and torture once and for all.

Jurina knew she had let her best friend die all over again, but in the most agonizing and traumatising way possible. And she couldn’t even do a single thing to stop it.

The door suddenly swung opened for her, revealing the darkened figure of the man she would gladly kill and get into jail for it if she possibly could but as the door was too suddenly opened, she was surprised by a strong kick that pushed her backwards near the bed she awoke from. Jurina couldn’t speak nor growl at that moment, so to put her burning fury across, she got up immediately and lunged herself at the figure who swiftly dodged her staggering movements until when she was about to make successful contact with a swing, she was caught by the figure with both hands on hers, and pulled closer to the figure, revealing a shocking bloodied face change.

Without realizing it, Rena’s father had suddenly became Matsui Jurina. However, this Matsui Jurina had eyes of a cold-hearted murderer. Her body frame had also changed to how Jurina looked like and she definitely overpowered the broken-hearted Jurina. Blood was splattered all over her as it did to Rena’s father, and it was Rena’s blood.

“Matsui Rena died because of you. Because of ‘us’,” the other ‘Jurina’ smirked.

“…” Jurina clenched her teeth, glaring at the perpetrator who was grabbing onto her hands, not wanting to let go, “…… k-ki… kill… y-y… you…” Jurina managed to strain her pained throat and mumble those words under her breath, audibly enough for ‘Jurina’ since it was eerily quiet.

‘Jurina’ clicked her tongue, easily dragging Jurina out of her cell and tossed her into the puddle of blood that was formed near Rena’s corpse, covering the poor girl in blood. Jurina choked at the taste of Rena’s blood that accidentally got into her mouth when she fell into it and when she turned around, she was flabbergasted at how Rena looked like. She would cry and scream at this point but only her tears had started flowing and eyes of pure anger shot at the other ‘Jurina’, who just responded with a smirk and approached Jurina casually as if she never thought of her as a threat.

"R…… RAAAAAGHHHH!!!!!"

All of a sudden, Jurina had slammed both her fists on the ground, the chains that bound both her wrists smashed open. Anger couldn’t cover all that she had felt at that moment. At the same time, a powerful force was released from her body as a red-coloured aura and it coated her whole body, subtly healing her injured hands and her throat in the process. The amount of force and power released was even able to push 'Jurina' back a little.

'Jurina' was a little stunned by the amount of hidden power overflowing from Jurina. She then smirked, "That's it…"

"I… WILL… KILL… YOU!!!!!!" With a kick on the ground, Jurina was able to propel herself towards 'herself’ with an incredible speed.

Despite Jurina charging at her with the intent to kill, 'Jurina' remained standing there with no intention of retaliating but instead, her arrogant smirk changed into a warm smile.

“You have finally found a reason to fight..."

"HRAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!" As Jurina swung her flaming claws down, time slowed down.

“Keep hanging on to this reason. You're ready. For now, it's time for you to…”

As Jurina's flaming claws came slashing down on 'Jurina' cutting her in half, everything went white.

...

...

...

“…...wake up....”

With the final echo of the words that resonated in her mind, Jurina’s conscience was brought back to reality…


- x - x - x –

“RENAAAAAAAAAA--!!!!!!”

Jurina shot up from her sleeping position immediately, drenched completely in cold sweat if only her bandages didn’t help absorb some of it.
“CRAP! WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT DREAM--?! OWW!”

She cringed in pain as she held onto her abdomen that had been nicely patched up and blood slowly seeped out, probably due to the sudden tension. She noticed that all her injuries had been properly tended to and her blouse was folded nicely as a makeshift pillow.

“… Who…?” She asked no one before her body started trembling when she recalled the traumatising nightmare she just had. It seemed way too real and that had mentally scarred Jurina, though it seemed to have ended on a weird, encouraging note.

“Gosh darn it…” Jurina buried her face in her glove-cladded hands until a thought within her mind made her realize something. She lifted her face away from her hands and looked at her hands. In the dream, she didn’t have her gloves on and not only that, she was chained until AFTER Rena has died. She was completely and utterly powerless. But now, by a miracle, she has a fighting chance to protect Rena when she couldn’t. Yet now, because she was stubborn, an unfortunate predicament happened between the two of them and in a way it was because Jurina was taking everything too lightly.

Nevertheless her mind was clear now. She had one goal in mind right now and it’s to protect Rena till the very end. And failure was absolutely not an option in these dire times.

Despite how traumatising that nightmare was for her, Jurina knew it was some sort of wake-up call for her from deep within her consciousness.

This moment of clarity for Jurina was enlightening but at the same time, creating doubts on her resolve to win. If they won, would they return to the world they came from? Wouldn’t that mean Rena may or may not return to the life of being abused by her violent father and if that happened, will she ever get another chance like this and the cycle continues? Or would she end up like Sayaka and Miyuki, who ended up joining in another ‘game’? It was mind boggling.

 Jurina shook her head, snapping herself out of her deep thoughts, “… If I want to think about the future, I need Rena-chan by my side… and we can discuss about this…”

“… Matsui Rena’s whole existence has always been the source of my power...” Jurina clenched and unclenched her hands, looking at them with serious eyes, “I live and breathe for her and her alone now. I'm here to protect her... to see the ‘game’ all the way to the end with her, not to keep running away whenever it's convenient... And definitely not to just be all talk...”

Jurina got up from the tattered bed she was resting on and put on her blouse, exiting the room she was placed in and headed out of the clinic. The sun was already up to her dismay but due to her mysteriously helped by someone, she was able to move without much issue. The only thing is that the daily ‘hunger’ had officially kicked in, making her weakened. 

“With her out there on her own the whole night, she could be in danger...” Jurina spoke aloud, an expression of worry plastered on her face as she began to walk away from the clinic.

“I have to find her...” Jurina started to run with whatever non-power reliant energy she had in reserve, “Please be okay, Rena-chan…!”

- x - x - x –

A few hours ago……

Rena's POV

I was tired. All I wanted was to get a good rest and go to school the next day… but with the whole 'game' thing going on, I doubt I'd be getting any of that anytime soon. And the fact I’m not a normal high school student doesn’t help.

As I walked through the quiet and eerie street towards where my so-called partner and I had just came running out from, I prayed that none of those weird 'Dolls' would appear. Sure, I’ve got basic self-defence skills at the back of my head but against those ‘Dolls’ that need special powers to get rid of them, I’d rather stay away from them.

I clenched tightly onto the pistol Sayaka-senpai had given me, stopping and pointing at wherever weird sounds could be heard. I don't know if it was my conscience working up on me or if there really was something out there, looking and following me but I needed to get through this place otherwise I'd be stuck out here like a lost sheep...

Worst case scenario would be that I die here. And over my dead body would I allow that to happen!

Suddenly, I heard a rustling sound coming from a tree at a small park on the way to Sayaka-senpai's home and the rustling gradually became more vigorous and I pointed my pistol with shaky hands towards the top of the tree. I couldn't see anything due to how dimly lit the streets were, and hoped it wasn't anything else but a bird or a cat, and that had, I have to admit, made me feel rather scared.

“Jurina...!”

I had subconsciously called out her name... And it stopped my shaking and in fact, calmed me down...

... Why--...

A cat leapt down from the tree in the end, with a bird in its mouth and a sense of relief grew within me. I continued onwards for a short while until my stomach growled.

“… I guess I haven’t really eaten…” I looked at the dimly lit path ahead of me.

Maybe I should take a short detour first before meeting up with Sayaka-senpai and Miyuki-senpai. It’s really late after all… I wouldn’t want to bother them… mmhmm.

I nodded at my own thoughts before bucking up my courage to actually break into someone’s home that was just around the corner.

Upon entering it, I couldn’t help but frown. I know that this is some sort of artificially made world but it still doesn’t change the fact that there were ‘people’ living here before the ‘game’ started and they turned into… zombie-like creatures known as the ‘Dolls’… I can’t believe we’re suddenly in some post-apocalyptic world like some kind of movie…

I tried to switch on the lights but they didn’t seem to be working. Fortunately there was a fireplace in this house, which was absolutely unconventional in Japan but I definitely don’t mind right now.

I knelt down in front of it to check if I could use it.

“Let’s see…” I looked at the few pieces of wood stacked in it and touched it, checking if it wasn’t wet, “Looks like this is usable,” I smiled.

Now to look for something to start a fire with…

I quickly got to the kitchen in hopes of finding a box of matches in the drawers. It was nearly pitch black if it weren’t for the moonlight that shone through the windows… but I managed to find what I needed and went back to the fireplace to start the fire, lighting up the place and not only that, it could keep me warm through the night.

“Now to get something to eat…” My stomach growl again, apparently in agreement with my statement and I went ahead to the fridge, hoping to see something I could fill myself with... I can’t believe I’m stealing from someone else’s fridge though…

“Hmm…… I guess this is good enough for now…” I took a piece of sweetcorn from the fridge that still managed to maintain its minimum coldness even when its off and went back to the fireplace, carefully barbequing parts of it since I’m not crazy enough to want to burn my hand. At least having food heated up slightly is better than having it cold…

After warming up my food, I sat in front of the fireplace, looking at the fire dancing before me as I munched down on my finding. It was weird… the more I look at the fire and listen to the crackling sounds it was making, the more my heart sunk, and the more watery my eyes felt…

Ah…

I think I know why…

… Jurina…

I broke the tip of the sweetcorn I had finished and threw it at the fire in mild frustration, making it grow larger for a moment until it went back to its warm-looking level. That didn’t seem to help when my mind was playing tricks on me and reflected Jurina’s face… and my time with her so far…

“Maybe I overdid it…” I tugged my knees closer to my chest and lied my head onto them, my other hand holding onto the remaining half of the sweetcorn, “… Maybe I should’ve stepped into her shoes to think before I yelled at her on impulse like that…”

I lifted my head back up and looked at the fire once again and Jurina’s saddened face appeared in my mind, the face she showed me when we argued a while ago…

“…I shouldn’t have left her…”

I know she cares about me… I know I’m here because of her sacrifice in the ‘real world’ but I’d rather die being protected by a valiant warrior than a person who would choose to run away or fight only when something possesses her…

Nonetheless, she’s my Guardian… and she needs me.

And I need her too.

I let out a sigh as I quickly finished my leftover sweetcorn and stood up, walking back towards the kitchen to wash my hands. I turned the faucet and it didn’t work. Right. This whole house doesn’t seem to have anything working but, thankfully, the fireplace… I sighed again until a paring knife next to the sink caught my attention.

“I do have a gun… but having a knife would be useful too…” I said to myself as I took the paring knife and carefully made sure it was still durable and sharp enough to be used.

“Mm,” I smiled, “This is good enough.”

I looked outside the window to reassure myself that no one was around before returning to the fireplace and sat on the sofa this time. I could feel my eyelids feeling heavier and heavier as I listened to the soft, crackling sounds of the fire before me. My consciousness ebbed away as I succumbed to the darkness...

- x - x - x –

Threatening footsteps slowly approached the house Rena was in, observing the smoke coming out from the chimney before stepping closer to the door. She lifted the hand with her dagger in it and the ground by her side began to rumble.

Inside of the house, a certain Matsui was awoken by the shaking.

“W-What’s going on?!” She exclaimed, getting up from the sofa and ran towards the window near the entrance where her eyes widened at the sight of a boulder being raised and ready to be launched.

“O-Oh no!” Rena almost tripped when she swiftly turned back to run but thankfully she managed to get as far back into the house as she possibly can before two large boulders was launched into the house, destroying the walls of the entrance. The figure knocked down the door with ease and stepped into the house, looking for her target that had escaped.

Rena, on the other hand, managed to get herself into the wet kitchen that had a door leading outside, but was locked.

“N-No!” Rena exclaimed in panic as she shook the locked door hardly. She took out the knife she had on her and tried to wrench it but to no avail. She hurriedly changed to her gun instead but by the time she stepped away to aim at it, the figure had entered the room she was in.

Rena noticed the shadow lingering behind her and trembled, looking over her shoulders in fear before turning around completely with her gun pointed at the figure’s face.

“A-Airi… I-I don’t want to do this…!”

‘Airi’ did not seem fazed by Rena’s actions but readied her knife at her threateningly. Rena had her back on the locked door now, the gun in her hands shaking violently as she tried her best to stabilize her aim. Her index finger, hesitantly placed on the trigger. But seeing how ‘Airi’ was ready to stab Rena at any moment now, she pulled the trigger.

*BANG!*

Her body felt a jolt due to the recoil of the gunshot. Her eyes, shut tight. But when she opened it, a rock shield was formed from under the floor tile that blocked her view of ‘Airi’ and it rammed into her with much force that she was being sandwiched in between the rock shield and the door. Her ribs probably broke a few bones and she coughed blood at the impact, but with her will, she lifted the gun weakly at the door lock and shot at it once or twice till it swung open, throwing her out of the house.

She used her legs to kick herself away from the house, cringing in pain of her broken ribs while pointing shakily at ‘Airi’ who transformed the rock shield into tiny stone-like objects which then shot at Rena, causing her to swat at them like as if they were flies but at the same time, they dealt bruises onto her arms and face.

‘Airi’s’ expression didn’t change when she saw Rena finally down for the count, breathing heavily in exhaustion from the attack. She took the chance to form a cross-like pillar from beneath Rena that lifted her upwards and bounded her in mid-air. It was as if Rena was being crucified, with her wrists and ankles bounded by earth.

Rena tried her best to wriggle out of it whilst feeling the sharp pain of the aftershock, but of course, it didn’t work.

“A-Airi… I-I don’t understand… w-why are you doing this? Weren’t we friends…?!” Rena hoped that something would stir in ‘Airi’s’ heart but no. The latter lifted herself up with a pillar she formed from under her foot to meet Rena’s eyes through her mask.

Thanks to the morning light, she could see her masked ‘friend’ clearer. The eyes that shone through the mask was that of someone who had succumb to despair. It wasn’t the eyes of the cheerful otaku-like girl she knew heck… something felt off about those eyes… as if it wasn’t Furukawa Airi’s eyes…

“… You’re not…… Airi…?” Rena said in a weak voice. Her instincts told her it wasn’t Airi.

The figure of course remained silent but placed the knife sideways and directly at Rena’s throat, ready to slit it. Rena, for some reasons, wasn’t afraid. Heck, she herself questioned why her heart rate was suddenly steadied when it was pounding like crazy a moment ago.

It was all answered the next moment.

“GET AWAY FROM RENA-CHAN!!!!!!”

As if on time, a flaming punch directed at ‘Airi’s’ face—or I should say, mask—shot her a few metres away from where she was standing and crashing into another house a block away from where they were. Jurina landed on the platform that ‘Airi’, arriving like a hero, albeit limping a little due to the fact she had yet to get proper energy from her Master yet.

“J-Juri—"

“Are you okay?” Jurina asked in worry, cupping Rena’s face with her hands. The sudden action surprised the captive Matsui, especially when she noticed that there’s something different with Jurina now. Her eyes were burning with resolve despite having a worried frown formed on her lips.

“I-I think I might have broken—“ Rena’s eyes shifted to an incoming figure, riding on a wave of rocks that destroyed the buildings it passed through, “J-JURINA LOOK OUT!”

“--?!” Jurina let go of Rena and jumped down from the platform, landing on both her feet after using both the flames on her hands to propel her slightly to safety and jumping away immediately when ‘Airi’ dived downwards towards Jurina, causing a crater.

“Thank goodness I touched Rena-chan… my flames are a bit charged and I’m a bit more energized at least…” Jurina thought, before proceeding to dodge ‘Airi’s’ rapid strikes until she saw an opening that would allow her to at least rip the mask off her opponent’s face, and did so in that instant.

“Stop this Ai—C-CHURI?!” Jurina exclaimed in shock when she ripped the partially broken mask away from Akane’s face, revealing her emotionless expression as she jumped away.

That was when a barrage of lightning-charged arrows came shooting from above, targeted at Akane which caused a large dust cloud over the surroundings.

“Kiddo!”

“S-Sayaka-senpai?!” Jurina looked over her shoulder at Sayaka who placed a hand on her shoulder.

“You can’t handle her right now, we have to get out of—"

“R-Rena-chan’s--!”

On cue, Jurina noticed a figure leaping downwards to where she and Sayaka was standing, with a confused-looking Rena safely in her arms.

“Let’s get going, Sayaka!”

Sayaka nodded at her partner who did the same before the three of them (Rena is still in Miyuki’s arms) made a dash for it.

Along the way, Sayaka noticed a figure spying on them from one of the rooftops before disappearing into darkness, causing her to clench her teeth but decided not to make any sudden detours, at least not now.

- x - x - x –

“Looks like Sayanee got you, Takayanagi,” Yami appeared from behind, chuckling in amusement of seeing Akane coughing due to the dust cloud that gradually dispersed after her targets and their rescuers disappeared from her sight.

Akane turned back, shooting Yami a death glare which the latter shrugged at.

“Looks like you blew your cover as well,” Yami said, walking towards the broken mask in the rubble and picking it up, “Seems like you won’t be needing this to hide your identity unlike Hikari and me now, huh.”

“… I… won’t fail… next time…” Akane said in a low voice.

“Hmm?” Yami turned around.

“… I’ll…” Akane’s eyes burned with rage, “… kill Matsui Jurina… and Rena…”

Yami responded with a smirk before walking towards a shadowy area and disappearing into the darkness.

- x - x - x –

In a bedroom somewhere......

“You’re going to play hide and seek with Oshima Yuko and Kojima Haruna again, Atsuko?”

The shorter girl spoke on the bed, lying casually with both arms behind her head on the pillow as she watched her partner getting dressed. Right after Atsuko had fully buttoned her shirt, she turned to Minami, “… Yes.”

“Hmm?” Minami looked to the bedside table and spotted Atsuko’s glasses, “Wait for a moment,” she got up immediately, and walked towards the leaving Atsuko despite being bare naked and tip-toed slightly to put the glasses on for her.

“I hope you get them good, Atsuko,” Minami smirked darkly, “I’m sure I gave you enough energy last night to kill them off today.”

Atsuko’s expression did not change and she simply nodded as she left the room Minami and her were in. Minami slowly walked towards the bedside and took a photo frame into her hands. It was a collage of photos of her and Haruna with Haruna’s face crossed out. An evil smile creeped onto Minami’s face as her fingers glided over the photo frame.

“Let the show begin… the finale where you both die… Oshima Yuko… Kojima… Haruna.”
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XI [19/10/2015]
Post by: key17 on October 20, 2015, 01:08:51 AM
long lived wmatsui!!! :on woohoo:
that scene is very disturbing!! rena-chan's father is insane!!!!



next please.. :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XI [19/10/2015]
Post by: nezukara on October 20, 2015, 05:01:47 AM
This is so epic! WMATSUI FTW! The amount of action and intense scenes is amazing!

Can't wait for the next update!
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XI [19/10/2015]
Post by: junchan48 on October 20, 2015, 05:45:04 PM
Woooooooooooaaaaaaaaaah~
Breathtaking as usual XD
So that 'scene' is the 'warning' one, right?
Such a gore~
Its cool anyway, I like gore tho. A very great way to wake Jurina's anger.
Yet, I can't stop cursing Rena's father-,-
Nah. I'll wait a super cool Jurina in action more~

Who is this Yami and Hikari? Are they MaYuki? Or maybe YuiParu? Or...let's wait the next Act XD
But Sayanee seems knowing this Yami and Hikari><

Churi, wake up TOT
Just ask the author to give back your Airi>< She loves FuruYanagi afterall~ XD

Noooooooow. Where is the Act XII?-,-

I'LL WAIT FOR IT!>o<
THANKS FOR THE UPDATE, MISAKI-SENPAI!^o^/
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XI [19/10/2015]
Post by: Keiyuu on October 21, 2015, 04:25:25 AM
Misaki. Misaki. MISAKI THE FEELS!!!!
You're killing me here :bleed eyes: haha

Seriously though, this update...totally amazing :inlove: I can totally tell you poured your heart and soul into it  :D

Words can't even describe my feels right now  :w00t: Though I guess those kaomojis I accidentally sent you yesterday would be adequate  :lol:


*POW!*

Punching downwards at the table didn't work. And it really hurt!

Because I realized how useless I was?

*POW!*

DEFINITELY NOT NEGATIVITY... OWW!!!

"Gosh darn it!" I shook my right hand in pain, blowing onto it.


Haha this was hilarious XD

And I have a new guess as to who Yami and Hikari are now  ;) Hope to find out soon~
Hikari helped Jurina?? Ooooh I'll take that as a sign that Yami and Hikari are actually good people who will switch sides  ;)

Who is this "you-know-who"?! Hades? Thanatos? There are more higher ups besides Charon? Eh we'll find out later~

Jurina keeps having these gory visions of Rena! Oh my god is something going to happen to her?! It better not become reality! Jurina you'd better do your job as her guardian or I'm gonna be comin after ya! XD
Rena being tortured...that was graphic. But in a good way :P You did a very good job describing it and the flow was good. Well it was good enough to make my mouth hang open as I was reading it :shocked :lol:
Then Rena's father turned into Jurina... Please don't lose yourself Jurina!! That better not be some foreshadowing or something :sweatdrop:

Damn it Churi! You need to get your act together and quit hunting down the Wmatsui :angry:
I want Airi to wake up and act as a wild card, then I want her to smack some sense into her lover  :D
Maybe someone *coughhikaricough* can set her free? ;)

Jurina to the rescue! Then Sayamilky to her rescue! (Again :P)
I'm happy Rena is realizing some of her feelings toward Jurina  :wub: Even just saying her name makes Rena calm down~
Looks like Jurina's had her anagnorisis and hopefully not too late. Wouldn't want this story to turn into a tragedy now would we? ;)

And Lol at Rena for breaking, entering, eating, then napping. Haha that's the way to do it! :thumbsup

Whoa :shocked Sadistic Minami~ Lol
Acchan and her glasses. I didn't even notice the glasses before; it's like Majisuka Gakuen.
Ooooh~ what did Takamina and Acchan do last night? *wiggles eyebrows suggestively* Haha lol
And is she finally gonna let Acchan kill Yuko and Haruna? She totally wasted a command seal last time  :smhid

Anyways...THANK YOU FOR THE UPDATE!! You've just made my week :twothumbs
I really want to read the next chapter! Yoroshiku!  :bow:

Catch ya later~
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XI [19/10/2015]
Post by: purnamazaki on October 22, 2015, 03:40:38 AM
Moree next chap haha
Thanks for the update misaki-san
I think jurina will be very strong now
Jurina, please protect renachan
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XI [19/10/2015]
Post by: niineechan on October 23, 2015, 10:33:24 AM
That dream... :sweat:
What a dream! I hope it's not a foreshadow or such. . . :mon prayer:
I'm waiting for Acchan's next action... :cool1:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XII [24/12/2015]
Post by: MisakiShishido on December 24, 2015, 10:53:53 PM
I'm actually laughing at the fact that I seem to post a character's past around these times  :lol:

Oops. Shouldn't be giving that away now eh?  :sweatdrop: A-ny-ways~ I've got this drafted for quite a while, just never got around to writing it and finally, it's fully written in time for Christmas.  :nervous So let this be a Christmas gift to the readers of this fic of mine. Thank you guys so much for being patient with me throughout this whole year though I don't think I update really consistently  :thumbsup I probably would've given up if you guys weren't in my mind whenever I do think that.

I'll try my best to get the other updates written and uploaded soon (because my drafts are really just waiting for me to write them right now). January is a busy month for me though  :sweatdrop: But till then, MERRY CHRISTMAS and HAVE A HAPPY NEW YEAR, peeps!!!  :heart: You guys are the best!  :thumbsup

Last reply of 2k15?:
@key17: WMatsui banzai~!  :cow: Though there isn't any WMatsui here, hope you'll like this update!
@nezukara: Thanks for reading~ not much action going on here (since this seems like a certain pair's standalone fic pfft) but hope you'd still read it :)
@junchan48: So many things I'd love to answer but as the author, I'll remain silent  :P Oh and Jun-chan? HAPPY BIRTHDAY!  XD Hope this is a good enough present for now >_< I really wanted to get an OS done for you but seeing how my work is bothering me......  :nervous
@Keiyuu: KEIYUU, MY BRUH!  XD Sorry to keep you waiting~~~ You'll still read this right~?  ;) Can't wait to hear from you!  XD
@purnamazaki: Jurina has definitely decided to change. ;) Hope you like this update even though it isn't WMatsui ><
@niineechan: I wonder if it's a foreshadowing~  :jerk: Your wait for more Acchan won't take long............. I hope  :sweatdrop:


Indestructible Fire

ACT XII



Exhausted breathing could be heard resounding throughout an empty garage as one of the two people that just rushed in had tumbled onto the cold floor beneath her, still trying to catch her breath.

“Damn that Maeda Atsuko…” The shorter girl who was slightly behind the other girl who collapsed onto the floor cursed, balling up her fist and landed an angry punch at the aluminum wall of the garage that let out a loud bang, jolting her friend who was still lying on the floor.

“Y-Yuu-chan… at least… we’re still alive… right?” Haruna said in between heavy breaths and slowly managed to push herself up to see an angry midget approaching her.

“… I need power now,” Yuko looked down at Haruna, eyes filled with anger directed at herself. This expression of hers froze the taller girl beneath her and she couldn’t even resist the younger girl’s action of pinning her to the floor and roughly stripping off her clothes while planting needy kisses on her neck.

“Y-Yuu-chan, I-I’m tired—"

Yuko stopped momentarily and looked upwards at Haruna coldly, “… I don’t want to hear any excuses from you now, Haruna.”

Haruna gulped at that split moment as Yuko proceeded with what she was doing…

- - - - - -

Yuko's POV - Flashback -

There are times I question why I do the things I do. There are times I question what I’m doing with my life.

And then there are times where I regret doing the things I do when I thought it’d be a nice change of pace of my life.

“Ngaaaah!” I ruffled my hair angrily as the wind continued disheveling it anyways, “Why did I agree with Mari-chan to come here anyways…?! It’s boring as heck…!” I grumbled to myself as I flipped around to lean on the handrail I was arching over, brooding to myself.

Looking around at my surroundings after gargling down my liquor, there were a few well-dressed men and of course, women chatting away loudly. Some were already getting touchy-feely ugh. Especially men. I mean I’m okay with them but I am not interested romantically with dudes.

Women on the other hand though--

Breaking my chain of thoughts was another woman who was sitting alone at a bar table placed at the opposite end of where I am.

She looked so refined so… beautiful… She looked like a being that should not be approached unless you’re of standards… She definitely caught my attention when the crowd was slowly dispersing.

But there were a few men who approached her who were dismissed quickly for some reasons.

Weird. I wonder what’s up. Maybe I should go chat her up for fun since Mari-chan is having a blast chatting away with her new group of friends that she had made in this stupid mixer. Tch. The nerve!

Approaching the table after walking invisibly through the crowd of people, she didn’t notice me and had just had a sip of her wine after stirring it around a bit. Dang… she looks rather sexy up-close…

“H-Hey.”

I called out to her nervously. Seriously, Yuko. HEY? Some way to call out to a person you’re interested in talking to, idiot.

She cocked her head slightly, looking at me puzzled.

“Uh… Wanna… talk? I’m bored, you see…” I pointed at Mari-chan, “My friend Mari—ko kinda dumped me to chill around alone and—"

I heard her giggle, “Sure sure. No explanations needed.”

My eyes lit up, “A-Alright!”

I jumped up on the chair opposite of hers and she let out an amused laughter.

“You’re really short, aren’t you? That’s cute.”

“S-Shut up…!” I could feel the heat on my ears now.

“So… of all people in this mixes, why talk to me when there are tons of others?” The way she looked at me suddenly seemed to have changed to a seductive one…

I glanced away in embarrassment, “Well u-uh… I saw a few guys approaching you just now, but they left like almost immediately, so I was wondering what’s up…”

“Hehh… you saw huh…” She giggled again, “… Stalker.”

“Am not!” I nervously gestured to deny.

“Well… it’s because I told them I was interested in girls more. Guess it turned them off.”

Huh?

What did she just say?

“You’re… what…?”

“Oh? Did I offend you too?” Her seductive look suddenly turned into a disappointed one.

“Huh? No no! I just wanted to reconfirm what you just said…!” I frantically waved my hands in front of me again.

Her expression didn’t change, “I’m… more interested in girls.”

“Ah, so I’m not mistaken—EH?!!!” My eyes shot open widely and my jaw dropped.

This woman…

She’s… She’s different... She’s amazing…!

A one-of-a-kind woman...!

She was frowning now, “Guess you’re going to leave—"

“I want to know you more…!” I said, excitedly.

She looked at me with a puzzled look again.

“I’m Oshima Yuko! I’m… I’m currently unemployed…” I scratched the back of my head in embarrassment, “… Unlike probably everyone here…”

The woman laughed, “Unemployed huh? That isn’t a nice introduction to have, Yuu-chan.”

“Y-Yuu-chan?!”

Already on nickname basis?!

“Maybe I’ll let you know who I am…” She smiled at me seductively and reached out to my hand, caressing it tenderly with her thumb, “… If you’ll spend the night with me while we get to know each other more?”

I blushed.

S-She wants me to—

“So…?”

It felt like she was hypnotizing me… or it could be the alcohol kicking in… I don’t know anymore…

All I knew was that I nodded and we ended up in a room and… we kinda had a one-night stand kind of scenario, filled with flirting and lustful bodily movements…

Scratch that, it would’ve been a ‘one-night stand’ if she didn’t leave a note stating her name and phone number… Kojima Haruna…

What a dangerous woman.

But I suppose I don’t regret going to this mixer to meet such a dangerous but alluring woman… heh.

We ended up hanging out almost every day after that fateful day and slowly our relationship turned from strangers who had an intimate night with each other at a mixer party to friends who would hang out at each other’s places since we both live alone on a daily basis, and now…

We’ve become lovers.

Of course, for all relationships there’s bound to be ups and downs.

And if it weren’t for it… I wouldn’t be some Guardian of Wind right now…

I would probably still be back in my world, living life as an unemployed NEET…

But love just causes someone to be blinded from rational decisions huh?


That’s just how it works.

One night, while Haruna was taking her shower, I had accidentally peeked at her phone.

It’s not that I didn’t trust her or anything, it’s just that I was curious, plus, someone named ‘Takamina’ just texted her.

So I looked at this ‘Takamina’ person’s conversation with my precious Kojipa, only to see that they were quite intimate with each other……

Wait, maybe it’s just the way she messages people… r-right…

I continued reading the conversations she had with this ‘Takamina’ person… only to feel like I’d rather gauge my eyes out after all this.

She had been sexting and sending intimate messages with her…?! W-WHAT IS THIS?!!!

… Kojipa… what the heck am I to you…?

A toy since day one?

I hear the showers being turned off and quickly tossed her phone at where it was supposed to be, standing up and grabbing my necessities ready for my shower.

“Your turn Yuu-chan~”

“... Yeah,” I stormed into the bathroom without a word.

That night, she kept bugging me about what was on my mind since I wasn’t in the mood for anything intimate.

“… Who’s Takamina, Haruna?”

“Ta--…” She hesitated and the soft pounding behind me stopped, “… Where did you hear of that name…?”

“… Her name appeared on your phone’s lock screen when she sent you a message just now. There was heart emoticon beside her name…”

“Oh… she’s… she’s a co-worker at my office… she’s no one special, Yuu-chan.”

I clenched my teeth, “… Really? You aren’t intimate with her or anyone else now are you?”

“…… No. I’m not. I’m… Takamina is just someone I use to get what I want… please Yuu-chan, don’t act like this…”

I could hear her starting to sob behind me.

… I honestly didn’t know what to feel at that point… Angry because she’s possibly cheating on me with someone else? Disappointed because I knew she was dangerous but I didn’t expect that she really was such a woman? Sad because it feels like I’m probably also being used…?

“… Yuu-chan… you’re the one for me, no matter what… p-please…” I felt Kojipa getting up slightly only to hover over me, looking at me with tears-filled eyes and biting onto her plump, kissable lips as my eyes adjusted to the darkness of the room, “… Let me… prove it to you… please…”

I reached out to her face, wiping her tears with my thumbs and pulled her down for a kiss before everything turned passionate later that night……

… But… the thought of her sexting someone else… or sending intimate messages to others… I can’t just simply erase it from my brain.

So I went to consult my best friend who got me into this whole mess, Shinoda Mariko a.k.a. Mari-chan, during lunchtime since she’s a stable working woman that would nag at me from time to time to find work and ask me if I have been eating right and all like a mother. She knows about Kojipa ever since she heard about my ‘adventure’ at the last mixer but she had advised me to be wary about her… guess it was because she’s literally a stranger and I actually slept with her on the first day of knowing each other…

“Aha! I knew she was trouble,” Mari-chan nodded to herself after taking a sip of her tea proudly.

I pouted, “Mari-chan, you’re not helping at all.”

She put her cup back onto the coaster, “Look. I’ll be straight with you. Just break up with her. It’ll solve all your problems in one fell swoop.”

“But…” I started fiddling with my thumbs, “… You know how I feel towards Kojipa… and you know that she’s actually motivating me to find a job so I can settle down with her one day…”

Mari-chan let out a deep sigh, “Eventhough she’s obviously cheating on you through the way you described the texts with this Takamina person?”
I couldn’t talk back at her.

“Oh boy,” She massaged her temple, “I honestly never thought I’d actually be here giving you love advice but… I know of an app from a co-worker who had such an ordeal that could probably help you,” she quickly snatched my phone away from where I put it in front of me and started fiddling with it.

“M-Mari-chan…”

“Alright. It’s downloading,” Mari-chan smiled to herself before handing me my phone, “If you’re meeting Kojima-san tonight, do download that app into her phone,” I looked at the app that my phone had just completed downloading while Mari-chan continued, “It’s an app to check on where the other person is. So she basically knows where you are and you would know where she is if you both use the app.”

My hands trembled a bit as my eyes widened at how the app was displayed before me. I just couldn’t think of what to say at that point. For someone to create and use such an app…

… I want to still trust in Kojipa…

… I sincerely love her after all…

… But if I use this app on her… wouldn’t that mean that trust is lost…?

“You okay, Yuko?” Mari-chan’s voice snapped me out of my troubled thoughts and I nodded.

“Y-Yeah… thanks for the… app.”

“Welp~ I’m leaving,” Mari-chan stood up and grabbed her coat off the chair she was just sitting on, “… And Yuko?” I looked upwards at her, “… Don’t do anything stupid alright? No matter what happens.”

I forced a grin, “Of course, Mari-chan.”

I’m sorry Mari-chan…

I really ended up getting myself into a crazy and stupid situation…

I wonder how life is back in the world where you’re in…


That fateful night…

I had installed the app while Kojipa was still asleep after we had quite an ‘enjoyable’ evening right after she finished work at my place. The phone started ringing with the number being unknown and it immediately made Kojipa shoot up, snatching the phone away from my grasp before answering it and the call ended with a few “ahhs” and “mms” after she greeted whoever it was.

She pulled the covers upwards towards her chest to cover herself a bit in the darkness that our eyes had already gotten used to while facing me, “I umm… I have to go home now. Sorry I won’t be able to stay over for the night to… continue.”

I ruffled my hair a bit while forcing a smile, “Nahh. It’s alright. I understand.”

No.

I don’t understand.

Are you lying to me? Or do you really have to go home…?

She got out of bed and swiftly put on her clothes that was scattered on the floor near the bed while I did the same before we both exited my bedroom. And as usual, whenever I offered to send her home when she does go home instead of spending a whole night with me, she would turn me done, saying “it’s alright” and such.

So all I could do was see her off as she entered the taxi she had called for after giving me a brief kiss on my cheek and telling me should would contact me when she got home.

But that was the beginning of the storm.

If I didn’t let her go home that night, could I have prevented the both of us from getting into this?

… No…

It probably would’ve still happened.

It was probably an hour since I last heard from Kojipa. She hasn’t contacted me.

I held my phone to my hand and swiped the screen till I found the app. Just when I was about to press on it, my heart sunk. My subconscious told me that this was some sort of test… a test to see how much I trusted in the person I loved.

I tried to put my phone away but whenever I placed it down or somewhere else, I just couldn’t help but pick it up again and again and looked at the symbol of the app.

It mentally challenged me. It almost drove me crazy.

But I ended up succumbing to the desire of checking the app to see where Kojipa was when the ticking sound of the clock made the decision for my brain.

“… What the…? This is definitely not where Kojipa’s supposed to be going to…” I said softly to myself, my brows furrowing at Kojipa’s current location. I was certain my GPS was working right and the fact her cursor isn’t on the move means she’s probably been dropped off there or something…

… But it was a cliff side area… I don’t get it.

I hastily put on a more suitable set of clothing for outdoors before getting onto my motorbike and setting off into the night, praying that Kojipa was alright.
I got honked at by a few cars along the way but thankfully the police weren’t around patrolling as I was riding my bike rather recklessly. All I had in mind was Kojipa. And I needed to get to her fast.

Approaching my destination, I heard sirens coming from where Kojipa was. That made me accelerate, fearing the worst until I got to the scene.
A taxi was currently being tolled up by a toll car; a group of medics were trying to recover whoever was in it…

… Crap… No way…

I got off my motorbike, my heart pounding fast in panic while my whole body felt wobbly… It just didn’t feel like I was in control of my body as I walked closer to the scene in which an officer had suddenly stopped me.

“Sorry. This area is off-limits.”

“P-Please… l-let me through…” I said in desperation, grabbing onto the collar of the police officer with shaky hands, “… M-My… My girlfriend… she’s there…”
He gave me a confused look, “Girlfriend? We haven’t even gotten information about the vics so how—"

“A-App… I… I can trace her…” I tightened my grip, “P-Please…! You have to believe me…!”

Another officer approached the one I was talking with, asking him to go over and I loosened my grip. He told me to stay where I was before disappearing from my sight. There was no way I would just be standing here…

… And then the paramedics placed a body on the wheeled board from the ambulance… I gulped while motioning through the unknowing and busy authorities around me until I got near the board, covering my mouth in shock when I saw who it was.

“Hey, you aren’t supposed to be here!” One of the paramedics called out to me.

“K-Ko… Koji…” I choked out subtly, tears rolling down my cheek uncontrollably as my legs gave in to my mental distress.

That was when time stopped all of a sudden.

Everyone around me just… paused.

The shouts directed at me… turned silent in a split second. I remember looking around my surroundings only to see Kojipa’s bloodied body still on the board. I also noticed a Sakura tree beside the area where the taxi supposedly crashed downwards to the sea below. It was in full bloom… and the petals… they were fluttering around the scene.

I got up to both my legs as I took a look at Kojipa’s bloodied face once again… noticing that she had a hole on her forehead that just continued oozing with blood… she was shot?

“… Do you want to save her life?”

A voice called out to me from where the Sakura tree stood. I slowly and cautiously walked there, only to see a hand reaching out to me from the bright skies above.

“... Who… are you…?” I asked the ‘hand’.

“… Would you like to find out the truth?”

“… The truth…” I looked over my shoulders at where Kojipa was lying, dead, before I turned back towards the ‘hand’, “… Kojipa’s death… the truth…” I clenched my hands, “… If you know the truth, then tell me…!”

“… Are you willing to give up your own life in return for hers…?”

That sentence knocked me out of my panicked rage. The voice didn’t even answer my question…

“Hey. I don’t know if you’re God or the devil but if you know something, SPILL IT!” I yelled at the outstretched ‘hand’ in frustration.

“… Are you willing to give up your own life in return for hers…?”

The voice repeated emotionlessly as if it was an NPC that could only say limited sentences. It ticked me off.

“You won’t give me an answer until I answer you first huh?” I mumbled under my breath before letting out a deep breath, “Yeah sure, go ahead!” I strongly placed my palm on my chest while exclaiming at the ‘hand’, “Take my life for all I care! I want to know who did this to Haruna!”

“… Take hold of my hand.”

I gritted my teeth and grabbed hold of the hand. In an instance, my surroundings began to envelope itself in a glaringly bright light and I knew I lost consciousness at that moment.



- - - - - -

“Ugh… gawd… that was a crappy dream to wake up to…” Yuko frowned after pushing herself upwards and ruffled her messy hair in frustration. She looked over to her side to see Haruna sleeping peacefully beside her with her blouse draped over her. Yuko was about to place a hand over her lover’s head until suddenly a dark cloud appeared a few metres away from the couple that alerted Yuko as she grabbed onto her clothes to cover her private parts.

“Whoops. It isn’t a good time for me to appear I assume.”

“… Who the heck are you?” Yuko growled.

“Hey now, don’t be so hostile,” the masked figure smirked while gesturing she meant no harm, “I’ll continue talking once you put some clothes on,” she twirled around as Yuko cautiously put her clothes on while glaring at the unknown figure in case she made any sudden moves.

“… I’m done,” Yuko stood up and summoned her weapon, pointing it at the back of her potential opponent, “Now it’s time for you to start talking, get lost, or eat my spear.”

The figure quickly disappeared as a dark cloud and reappeared behind Yuko with a gun directed at her head.

“You’re being very rude, Oshima Yuko-san. I know you’re an adult in your original world but it seems like you’re really acting like a reckless adolescent after being around in this world for quite some time huh?”

Yuko remained silent and lowered her weapon, “… What do you want? Why do you know so much?”

“Too many questions,” a click could be heard coming from the gun which made Yuko tense up, “In your position, I think you should let me say what I want instead of you asking what you want to ask.”

Yuko slowly tilted her head slightly so she could at least see a bit of Haruna, still lying on the floor sleeping. She felt a sense of relief pass through her when she knew the masked figure wasn’t going to do anything to her partner, at least for now.

“Good. I like it when people listen to me. First of all, I’m guessing you’re reminded of why you’re here through your little nightmare hmm?”

“... You—" Yuko knew she wouldn’t get a favourable answer if she asked why again, so she decided to just go with a yes or no answer, “… Yeah.”

“It’s amazing you have been in a fighting frenzy to escape reality unconsciously. But that nightmare was to wake you up and make you return to reality. We’re approaching the climax after all.”

“… Climax…?” Yuko said softly under her breath.

“Now then,” the masked figure grinned evilly to herself, “Shall I simply give you the answer your heart has been searching for?”

Yuko balled up her hands into fists, “Just answer me this… why just tell me now?”

“Let’s just say, it’s because everything must go as planned. And it’d be nice to know who caused your precious partner’s death before you yourself ‘die’, right?”

The shorter hot-headed girl couldn’t take it and swiftly jumped away and turned around with the tip of her weapon dangerously close to the masked person’s neck while the latter didn’t even move an inch, still pointing her gun towards Yuko.

“So you’re saying I’m going to die again?!”

The masked person let out a deep sigh before disappearing into a cloud and reappearing right in front of Yuko, leaning downwards slightly her side to whisper something into Yuko’s ear, causing the latter to almost lose it and started to attack the masked person who laughed mockingly at the sight of Yuko’s anger.

“You better be careful where you swing that thing, Oshima Yuko-san,” The masked figure pointed at Haruna, “You wouldn’t want to hurt her now would you?”

Yuko gritted her teeth while breathing heavily in attempt to control her anger and gushing tears. She knelt down, using her spear to support herself as her emotions took over.

“And now you know who to direct your anger at. I’m—no— ‘We’ are looking forward to your fantastic performance,” the masked person took a bow before disappearing from Yuko’s sight.

While Yuko was collecting her thoughts after lashing it out briefly at the masked figure, Haruna, who was still rather naked, sleepily creeped up behind her and wrapped her arms sloppily around the shorter girl’s waist followed by a yawn, “Mor~ning~ Yuu-chan~…”

The shadow of Yuko’s bangs hid her eyes that burned with fury as she responded to Haruna’s innocent greeting as calmly as she could, “… Morning.”
“What are going to do today~…?”

Yuko placed a hand over Haruna’s before squeezing it a bit, “… Avenge you…”

“Eh…?” Haruna was confused.

“… Today is the day I avenge your death.”
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XII [24/12/2015]
Post by: Keiyuu on December 26, 2015, 06:22:29 AM
First of all, where's that character's past? Did I miss it?? LOL I wanna know~  XD

And of course I'm still reading this!! Thanks for sending me the PM cuz the whole 'notify reply' thing on here doesn't seem to work for me  :(

Awesome update as always. :twothumbs
I didn't expect this at all since you've got all that coursework (which I hope isn't treating you too bad :()

But hey updates are always good!!  :yep: :yep:
And it's Kojiyuu this time! Yes my Oshi's in there!
Nice insight on the character's backstories, I'm expecting all of the pairings to get like one chapter to explain their deaths and stuff but what do I know? Lol


“So… of all people in this mixes, why talk to me when there are tons of others?” The way she looked at me suddenly seemed to have changed to a seductive one…

I glanced away in embarrassment, “Well u-uh… I saw a few guys approaching you just now, but they left like almost immediately, so I was wondering what’s up…”

“Hehh… you saw huh…” She giggled again, “… Stalker.”

“Am not!” I nervously gestured to deny.

“Well… it’s because I told them I was interested in girls more. Guess it turned them off.”

[/b]

Hilarious! 'Guess it turned them off' Laughed my ass off!!  :lol: XD

Yuko as a NEET. Lol I like that~ XD

And Mariko just says that she knew it when Yuko mentions Kojipa 'sexting' Takamina.  XD

Yuko, Takamina and Acchan all changed after their deaths...
Yuko definitely wants Takamina and Acchan gone. She probably thinks they're responsible for Kojipa's death in the first place.
Just what even happened tho?
How did Kojipa die?? Meeting with Takamina? And just who is Takamina to her?
Kojipa pleaded Yuko not to leave her. Or is it just a ruse? :shocked
Gah so many questions...

Another shot in the head though...Yami?
Dang they just keep getting shot haha jk  :lol:

Interesting App, it actually did some good in the end. Kojipa's so secretive tho  :smhid Suspicious~~

Acchan, Takamina, Kojipa, and Yuko are just so entertwined...
I WANNA KNOW MORE!! :shocked :D
I can't believe Yuko still traded her life even after all that though, well actually I can believe it but still.  :lol:

Hikari and Yami seem so much stronger than the guardians. But maybe those are perks of being previous players turned gamemasters. Oh wait, that's not confirmed yet LOL whoops just ignore my speculations :P

Dreams really are something... That and the sakura tree.

Yuko's going to avenge Kojipa, but I hope that she doesn't actually do it and they all come together to take down the creepy mask guy. Now she's been told who actually killed her, or maybe it's a lie to start something...

Climax coming eh? Can't wait~
The creepy gamemaster guy's like a puppetmaster, making them all play his game perfectly, it'd be interesting if Jurina could maybe, I don't know...stir up some trouble? Get him all flustered?
The unexpected is always nice. :thumbsup

And I have a feeling that Jurina's something special  ;)

So nice update! Backstories and background is always good for a basis before more stuff happens in the plot.
I might have to reread the acts again if I have time, since I'm starting to get kinda fuzzy on what happened before...

Keep up the good work though!! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XII [24/12/2015]
Post by: junchan48 on December 26, 2015, 08:50:55 AM
Thanks for the present, senpai>///< I love it>,<

So its KojiYuu flashback~
I don't know why but I kinda angry with Kojipa here-,-
She was cheating>,< Did that squirrel not good enough?-,-
Poor Yuu-chanT.T
And Mariko, the best 'adviser' ever! XD
And you really know to hang the story, senpai-,-
Now Who is the causes of Kojipa's bloody head? Takamina? Atsuko? Mariko? Miichan? Tomochin? Akigori?-,- Or Misaki? She is the author afterall~
Then who is that annoying 'masked' person? Churi? Or Misaki, again?-,-

One more, this Act is...eum...kinda...a lil bit too short. I need MORE!><

Thanks again for updating this fic^o^/
I gonna wait the next Act and the next OS, ofcourse~
And HAPPY BIRTHDAY, Misaki-senpai!^o^/
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XII [24/12/2015]
Post by: key17 on December 29, 2015, 02:34:26 AM
i forget to read it hehe, so sorry..
well.. kojiharu is reaalllyy dangerous!!
don't worry, i like it :D :D
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - ACT XII [24/12/2015]
Post by: kuro_black29 on December 29, 2015, 10:52:47 PM
Quote
“… Today is the day I avenge your death.”

:scared: :scared:

fufufufufufufufu

thanksss for the update misaki san  :ding: :ding:

waitin for ur next update :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :on drink: :on drink:
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - Announcement [21/5/16]
Post by: MisakiShishido on May 21, 2016, 01:55:46 AM
Hello everyone.

I'm sorry this may not be the update you have been waiting for but if you have been reading my OS(s), I'm sure you would have seen that I have been extremely demotivated as a fanfiction author as a whole. Studying law has finally done its toll on my mindset, making me cringe at every book I try to focus and read. I can't even enjoy writing anymore as my mind just had enough with words. Being stressed about work 24/7 doesn't help either.

On the 48G perspective, I will admit, I have been fairly detached from the fandom as of late. It also pains me to tell you all that it's hard for me to continue writing with all the pairs in this particular fanfiction that I have started to either lose interest in or just plain frustrated with. However, that frustration has made me seem stupid for just blindly raging on a certain pair without realising the other facts outside of it.

Hence, I apologise from the depths of my heart but this fanfiction will be put onto a definite hiatus. At least, until my passion for writing seriously returns and I can recall fully why I loved the pairs featured in this fanfiction for them to even be here, especially for the leading pair-- WMatsui.

Don't worry. One thing I will promise you readers is that I will not give up on finishing what I started. Indestructible Fire means a lot to me. It was my very first ongoing fanfiction that I started on a whim before slowly putting together all the pieces of how the story should go along the way.

But for now... Please give me some time to motivate myself to enjoy my hobby since childhood. Writing has played a huge part of my life and I do not want to write anything half-heartedly.

I hope you all will understand.

Thank you very much for all of your support so far. I hope I'll get back into gear as soon as I possibly can with a clear mind to give you all what you all deserve for your patience with me.

Sincerely,
MisakiShishido.
Title: Re: Indestructible Fire (Main: WMatsui + Multi-pair) - Announcement [21/5/16]
Post by: sasshirie on May 27, 2016, 10:29:56 AM
takes you time and please do came back when you can!